Jump to content

Columbine High School massacre: Difference between revisions

Coordinates: 39°36′12″N 105°04′29″W / 39.60333°N 105.07472°W / 39.60333; -105.07472
Page semi-protected
Listen to this article
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Content deleted Content added
No edit summary
Tags: Visual edit Mobile edit Mobile web edit
 
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Short description|1999 mass shooting in Columbine, Colorado, US}}
{{Infobox terrorist attack
|title =Columbine High School massacre
{{Redirect2|Columbine massacre|Columbine shooting|the 1927 labor violence|Columbine Mine massacre}}
{{pp|small=yes}}
|image = Evacuating Columbine.jpg
{{Use mdy dates|date=April 2020}}
|caption = Staff and students evacuate [[Columbine High School|Columbine<br>High School]] during the shooting.
{{Use American English|date=June 2013}}
|location = [[Columbine, Colorado|Columbine]], [[Colorado]], [[United States|USA]]
{{Infobox civilian attack
|target = Students and faculty at [[Columbine High School]].
| title = Columbine High School massacre
|date = [[April 20]], [[1999]]
| image = Columbine Shooting Security Camera.jpg
|time = 11:19 am &ndash; 12:08 pm
| caption = Harris (left) and Klebold (right) in the cafeteria, 8–11 minutes before their suicide in the library
|timezone = [[UTC]]-6
| map = {{infobox mapframe |coord={{coord|39|36|12|N|105|04|29|W|display=inline,title}} |frame-width=250 |zoom=15}}
|type = [[School shooting]], [[mass murder]], [[massacre]], [[suicide attack]], [[improvised explosive device|improvised explosives]]
| location = {{nowrap|[[Columbine, Colorado]], U.S.}}
|fatalities = 15
| target = Students and staff at [[Columbine High School]], [[first responders]]
|injuries = 24
| date = {{start date and age|1999|04|20}}
|perps = [[Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold]]
| time-begin = {{nowrap|11:19{{nbsp}}a.m.}}
|weapons = [[Intratec TEC-DC9]], [[Hi-Point 995 Carbine]], [[Savage Arms|Savage 67H pump-action shotgun]], [[Stevens 311D double barreled sawed-off shotgun ]]
| time-end = {{nowrap|12:08{{nbsp}}p.m.}}
| timezone = [[Mountain Time Zone|MDT]]
| type = [[School shooting]], [[mass shooting]], [[mass murder]], [[murder–suicide]], [[arson]], attempted [[improvised explosive device|bombing]], [[shootout]]
| fatalities = 15 (including both perpetrators)
| injuries = 24 (21 by gunfire)
| perps = [[Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold]]
| weapons = {{bulleted list| [[TEC-9|Intratec TEC-9 Mini]]| [[Hi-Point Carbine|Hi-Point 995 Carbine]]| [[Savage Arms|Savage 67H pump-action shotgun]]| [[Savage Arms|Stevens 311D double barreled sawed-off shotgun]]|99 explosives|4 knives}}
| motive = Unknown
| convicted = Mark Manes and Philip Duran (weapons suppliers)
| convictions = '''Manes and Duran:'''<br />[[Gun laws in Colorado|Supplying a handgun]] to a [[Minor (law)|minor]], [[Criminal possession of a weapon|possession of an illegally sawed-off shotgun]]{{Infobox event
| title = <br />
| child = yes
| sentence = '''Manes:'''<br />6 years in prison<br />'''Duran:'''<br />{{frac|4|1|2}} years in prison<ref name="hist" /><ref name="auto1">{{cite news |first=Sue |last=Lindsay |url=http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/shooting/0624dura1.shtml |title=Duran gets Prison Term |newspaper=[[Rocky Mountain News]] |date=June 24, 2000 |access-date=April 20, 2009 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20010417022631/http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/shooting/0624dura1.shtml |archive-date=April 17, 2001}}</ref>
| litigation = Multiple [[lawsuit]]s against the perpetrators' families and suppliers of the weapons{{efn|* Lawsuit by over 30 families of victims settled for $2.538 million in April 2001<ref>{{cite news |date=April 20, 2001 |first=Michael |last=Janofsky |title=$2.53 Million Deal Ends Some Columbine Lawsuits |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2001/04/20/us/2.53-million-deal-ends-some-columbine-lawsuits.html |work=[[The New York Times]] |access-date=January 13, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140124105414/http://www.nytimes.com/2001/04/20/us/2.53-million-deal-ends-some-columbine-lawsuits.html |archive-date=January 24, 2014 |url-status=live}}</ref>
* Lawsuit by another family settled for $366,000 in June 2003<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/2013/09/18/us/columbine-high-school-shootings-fast-facts/ |date=September 19, 2013 |work=[[CNN]] |access-date=January 13, 2014 |title=Columbine High School Shootings Fast Facts |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141013230548/http://www.cnn.com/2013/09/18/us/columbine-high-school-shootings-fast-facts |archive-date=October 13, 2014 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/US/9905/27/columbine.lawsuit.02/ |date=May 27, 1999 |title=$250&nbsp;million Columbine lawsuit filed |work=[[CNN]] |access-date=January 13, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140113142645/http://www.cnn.com/US/9905/27/columbine.lawsuit.02/ |archive-date=January 13, 2014 |url-status=live}}</ref>}}
}}
}}
}}
{{Columbine High School massacre}}


The '''Columbine High School massacre''', often simply referred to as '''Columbine''', was a [[school shooting]] and a failed [[bombing]] that occurred on April 20, 1999, at [[Columbine High School]] in [[Columbine, Colorado]], United States.{{efn|The school's location is on Pierce Street, which runs north-south through Columbine, roughly {{convert|1|mi|km}} west of the [[Littleton, Colorado|Littleton]] city limit.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://sites.google.com/a/jeffcoschools.us/chs-homepage/ |title=Columbine High School |access-date=April 21, 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150510115758/https://sites.google.com/a/jeffcoschools.us/chs-homepage/ |archive-date=May 10, 2015 |url-status=live}}</ref> The [[United States Postal Service]] designates "Littleton" as the default place name for addresses in the school's [[ZIP code]];<ref>"[http://www2.census.gov/geo/maps/dc10map/GUBlock/st08_co/place/p0816110_columbine/DC10BLK_P0816110_001.pdf 2010 Census – Census Block Map: Columbine CDP, CO] {{Webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304071354/http://www2.census.gov/geo/maps/dc10map/GUBlock/st08_co/place/p0816110_columbine/DC10BLK_P0816110_001.pdf |date=March 4, 2016 }}" U.S. Census Bureau. Retrieved April 25, 2015.</ref> thus, the massacre was widely reported as having happened in the adjacent city of Littleton.}} The perpetrators, [[twelfth grade|twelfth-grade]] students [[Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold]], murdered twelve students and one teacher. Ten of the twelve students killed were in the school library, where Harris and Klebold subsequently died by [[suicide]]. Twenty-one additional people were injured by gunshots, and [[Shootout|gunfire was also exchanged]] with the police. Another three people were injured trying to escape. The Columbine massacre was the [[List of school shootings in the United States by death toll|deadliest mass shooting at a K-12 school in U.S. history]], until it was surpassed by the [[Sandy Hook Elementary School shooting]] in December 2012, and later the [[Uvalde school shooting]] in May 2022, and the deadliest mass shooting at a high school in U.S. history until the [[Parkland high school shooting]] in February 2018.{{efn|Many early reports said the Columbine massacre was the worst school-related massacre in U.S. history.<ref>{{Cite web |url=https://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot0424w.htm |title=The Denver Post Online - Columbine - Tragedy and Recovery |website=extras.denverpost.com}}</ref> However, the 1927 [[Bath School disaster]] (a bombing) left 44 dead. The 1966 [[University of Texas tower shooting]] was the deadliest school shooting at the time.}} Columbine is still considered one of the most infamous massacres in the U.S. for inspiring most other school shootings and bombings, the word "Columbine" has since become a byword for modern school shootings. Columbine still remains both the deadliest [[Mass shootings in the United States#Deadliest_mass_shootings_since_1949|mass shooting]] and the deadliest [[School shootings in the United States|school shooting]] to occur in the U.S. state of [[Colorado]].
The '''Columbine High School massacre''' occurred on Tuesday, [[April 20]], [[1999]], at [[Columbine High School]] in unincorporated [[Jefferson County, Colorado|Jefferson County]], [[Colorado]] (the [[census-designated place|CDP]] of [[Columbine, Colorado|Columbine]]) near [[Denver, Colorado|Denver]] and [[Littleton, Colorado|Littleton]]. Two students, [[Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold]], carried out a [[mass murder|shooting rampage]], killing 12 students and a teacher, as well as wounding 24 others, before committing [[suicide]]. It was the third-deadliest [[school shooting]] in [[United States]] history, after the 1966 [[Charles Whitman|University of Texas massacre]] and the 2007 [[Virginia Tech massacre]].


Harris and Klebold, who planned for at least a year and hoped to have a large number of victims, intended for the attack to primarily be a bombing and only secondarily a shooting. But when several [[Improvised explosive device|homemade bombs]] they planted in the school failed to detonate, the pair launched a shooting attack. Their motive remains inconclusive. The police were slow to enter the school and were heavily criticized for not intervening during the shooting. The incident resulted in the introduction of the [[immediate action rapid deployment]] (IARD) tactic, which is used in [[active shooter|active-shooter]] situations, and an increased emphasis on school security with [[zero tolerance (schools)|zero-tolerance]] policies. Debates and [[moral panic]] were sparked over [[Gun culture in the United States|American gun culture]] and [[Gun politics in the United States|gun control laws]], high school cliques, subcultures (e.g. [[Goth subculture|goths]]), outcasts, and [[school bullying]], as well as teenage use of pharmaceutical antidepressants, the Internet, and [[Video game controversies|violence in video games]] and [[Research on the effects of violence in mass media|movies]].
The massacre provoked [[debate]] regarding [[Gun politics in the United States|gun control laws]], the availability of [[firearm]]s in the United States, and [[gun violence]] involving youths. Much discussion also centered on the nature of [[high school]] [[clique]]s, [[subculture]]s and [[bullying]], as well as the role of violent [[film|movies]] and [[video game]]s in American society. The shooting also resulted in an increased emphasis on school security, and a [[moral panic]] aimed at [[Goth subculture|goth culture]], social [[pariah]]s, the [[gun culture]], the use of pharmaceutical [[Antidepressant|anti-depressant]]s by teenagers, violent films and music, teenage [[internet]] use,<ref name=" www.salon.comt">
{{cite web| url = http://www.salon.com/tech/feature/1999/04/23/gamers/index.html| title = Doom, Quake and mass murder | accessdate = 2006-11-27| author = "JANELLE BROWN"| date = 1999-04-23| publisher = www.salon.com| language = [[English language|English]]}}</ref> and [[video game controversy|violent video games]].<ref name="nais">{{cite web| url = http://www.nais.org/publications/ismagazinearticle.cfm?ItemNumber=144264| title = Lessons from Littleton (Part I)| accessdate = 2006-11-27| work = [[Independent School]]| publisher = [[National Association of Independent Schools]]| language = [[English language|English]]}}</ref><ref name="slashdot">{{cite web| url = http://slashdot.org/articles/99/04/25/1438249_F.shtml| title = Voices From The Hellmouth| accessdate = 2006-11-27| author = "JonKatz"| date = 1999-04-26| publisher = Slashdot| language = [[English language|English]]}}</ref>


Many makeshift memorials were created after the massacre, including ones employing victims [[Rachel Scott]]'s car and John Tomlin's truck. Fifteen crosses for the victims and the shooters were erected on top of a hill in [[Clement Park]]. The crosses for Harris and Klebold were later removed following controversy. Planning for a permanent memorial began in June 1999, and the resulting [[Columbine Memorial]] opened to the public in September 2007.
== Warning signs ==
{{Unreferenced|date=April 2007}}


The shooting has inspired dozens of [[Copycat crime|copycat]] killings, dubbed the [[Columbine effect]], including many deadlier shootings across the world.{{efn|At least the [[Virginia Tech shooting]],<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.denverpost.com/2007/04/18/cho-killers-at-columbine-martyrs/ |title=Cho: Killers at Columbine "Martyrs" |date=April 18, 2007}}</ref> the [[Sandy Hook Elementary School shooting]],<ref>{{Cite web |url=https://www.pbs.org/newshour/nation/sandy-hook-report-reveals-gunman-obsessed-with-columbine-shootings |title=Sandy Hook report reveals gunman obsessed with Columbine shootings |website=[[PBS]] |date=November 25, 2013}}</ref> the [[Kerch Polytechnic College massacre]]<ref>{{Cite news |url=https://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/crimea-school-shootings-chilling-similarities-13432932 |title=Crimea school shooting's chilling similarities to Columbine massacre |newspaper=Mirror |date=October 17, 2018 |last1=Taylor |first1=Joshua}}</ref> the [[Stoneman Douglas High School shooting]]<ref>{{Cite news |url=https://www.foxnews.com/us/florida-shooting-suspect-nikolas-cruz-researched-columbine-massacre-panel-is-told |title=Florida shooting suspect Nikolas Cruz researched Columbine massacre, panel is told |work=[[Fox News]]}}</ref> and the [[Erfurt school massacre]]<ref>Max Sebastian Zettl et al.: Ursachen. In: Matthias Böhmer (Hrsg.): ''Amok an Schulen. Prävention, Intervention und Nachsorge bei School Shootings''. Springer, Wiesbaden 2018, ISBN 978-3-658-22707-4, p. 71.</ref>}}
[[Image:Dylan&Eric.jpg|thumb|right|Eric Harris (left) and Dylan Klebold (right)]]
Early warning signs began to surface in 1996, when Eric Harris first created a private website on [[America Online]]. The original site was set up to host ''[[Doom]]'' levels that he and Dylan Klebold had created, mainly for friends. Harris also began a [[blog]] on the site, which included jokes and small journal entries concerning his thoughts on parents, school, and friends. By the end of the year, the site contained instructions on how to cause mischief, as well as instructions on how to make explosives, and logs of the trouble he and Klebold were causing. Beginning in early 1997, the blog postings began to show the first signs of Harris' ever-growing anger against society.<ref name="final">{{cite episode| title =Columbine | series = The Final Report | serieslink = The Final Report | airdate = | season =1 | number =9 }}</ref>


{{toc limit|3}}
Harris' site had few visitors, and it did not become an issue until late 1997, when Jefferson County Sheriff's Office investigator Michael Guerra was notified of the site after the parents of Harris' former friend, [[Brooks Brown]], discovered that Harris was posting death threats aimed at their son.<ref name="final"/> Guerra discovered the website also contained violent threats directed at the students and teachers of [[Columbine High School]]. Other material included [[blurb]]s Harris had written concerning his hatred of society in general and his desire to kill those who annoyed him. As the date of the shooting neared, Harris also began noting the completion of [[pipe bomb]]s on his site, as well as a gun count and "hit list" of individuals he wished to target, although it never mentioned his overall plot.<ref name="archive harris">{{cite web| url = http://www.acolumbinesite.com/ericpage.html| title = Columbine shooter Eric Harris' webpages| accessdate = 2006-11-27| last = Harris| first = Eric| authorlink = Eric Harris| work = a Columbine site| language = [[English language|English]]}}</ref> As Harris had admitted to having explosives, Guerra decided to write a draft [[affidavit]] for a search warrant of the Harris household, but it was never filed.<ref name="final"/> The existence of the affidavit was concealed by Jefferson County and not revealed to the public until September 2001, as the direct result of an investigation by the television show ''[[60 Minutes]]''.


==Perpetrators==
After the release of the affidavit, a series of [[grand jury]] investigations were launched into the cover-up activities of the Jefferson County officials. The investigation revealed that high-ranking officials of Jefferson County had come together a few days after the massacre to discuss the release of the affidavit to the public. It was decided that because the affidavit's contents lacked the necessary probable cause to have supported the issuance of a search warrant for the Harris household by a judge, it would be best not to disclose the affidavit's existence at an upcoming press conference, although the actual conversations and points of discussion were never revealed to anyone other than the Grand Jury members. Following the press conference, the original Guerra documents disappeared. In September 1999, a Jefferson County investigator failed to find the documents during a secret search of the county's computer system. A second attempt in late 2000 found copies of the document within the Jefferson County archives. The documents were reconstructed and released to the public in September 2001, but the original documents are still missing. The final grand jury investigation was released in September 2004.
{{Main|Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold}}


===Eric Harris===
== Crime, punishment, and retaliation ==
Eric David Harris (April 9, 1981{{nbsp}}– April 20, 1999) was born in [[Wichita, Kansas]]. The Harris family relocated often, as Harris's father was a [[United States Air Force|U.S. Air Force]] transport pilot. His mother was a [[homemaker]]. The family moved from [[Plattsburgh, New York]], to Littleton, Colorado, in July 1993, when his father retired from military service.<ref name=suspdk />
On [[January 30]], [[1998]], both Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold were caught with computer equipment that had been stolen, moments earlier, from a parked van near [[Littleton, Colorado]]. Both were arrested and attended a joint court hearing where they pleaded guilty to the theft. The judge sentenced them to juvenile diversion where they attended various classes together, including a class on anger management. Harris also started attending therapy with a psychologist and continued to do so for about a year.


The Harris family lived in rented accommodations for their first three years in the Littleton area. During this time, Harris attended Ken Caryl Middle School, where he met Klebold.<ref name=Fatal/> In 1996, the Harris family purchased a house south of CHS. Harris's older brother attended college at the [[University of Colorado Boulder]].<ref name=":4" /><ref name=sides>{{cite news |author1=Briggs, Bill |author2=Blevins, Jason |url=http://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot0502b.htm |title=A Boy With Many Sides |date=May 2, 1999 |newspaper=[[Denver Post]]}}</ref>
While in diversion, both adolescents attended mandated classes and met with parole officers. They placed out of the substance abuse class, despite Klebold's history of drinking and a dilute urine test. Both Harris and Klebold were eventually released from diversion several weeks early due to their good behavior.<ref name="final"/> Harris wrote an ingratiating letter to the owner of the equipment they stole, offering not just apologies, but [[empathy]].<ref>[http://www.slate.com/id/2099203/ The Depressive and the Psychopath]</ref> During this time he would often boast in his journal entries about faking regret, and applauded himself at his deception.<ref>[http://www.acolumbinesite.com/diary.html Eric and Dylan's Journal Entries]</ref> Harris continued under his psychologist's care until a few months before the attack, all while he and Klebold plotted; the pair felt as if they were "at war" against society and needed to take action towards those they hated.<ref name="final"/>


===Dylan Klebold===
Harris was prescribed the anti-depressant [[Zoloft]] by his family doctor. Shortly afterwards, Harris reported having suicidal and homicidal thoughts.<ref>[http://www.thememoryhole.org/columbine/harris-violent.htm Eric Harris Admitted Homicidal and Suicidal Thoughts]</ref> Harris was then switched to a similar drug [[Fluvoxamine|Luvox]]. At the time of his death, Harris had therapeutic Luvox levels in his serum. Some analysts have argued that one or both of these medications may have contributed to Harris' actions. It has been claimed that side-effects of these drugs include increased aggression, loss of remorse, [[depersonalization]] and [[mania]].<ref>[http://www.breggin.com/luvox.html Luvox and the Columbine High School massacre]. ''breggin.com''.</ref>
Dylan Bennet Klebold ({{IPAc-en|ˈ|k|l|iː|b|oʊ|l|d}} {{respell|KLEE|bohld}}; September 11, 1981{{nbsp}}– April 20, 1999) was born in [[Lakewood, Colorado]].<ref name=suspdk>{{Cite web |title=SUSPECTS_TEXT |url=http://edition.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/SUSPECTS_TEXT.htm |access-date=2022-01-12 |website=edition.cnn.com}}</ref> His parents were [[Pacifism|pacifists]] and attended a [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]] church with their children. Both Dylan and his older brother, Byron, attended [[confirmation]] classes in accordance with the [[Confirmation#Lutheran view|Lutheran tradition]].<ref name=mult1>{{cite web |first=Chris |last=Leppek |title=Dylan Klebold led life of religious contradictions |url=http://www.jewishsf.com/content/2-0-/module/displaystory/story_id/11140/edition_id/213/format/html/displaystory.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070329233932/http://www.jewishsf.com/content/2-0-/module/displaystory/story_id/11140/edition_id/213/format/html/displaystory.html |date=April 30, 1999 |archive-date=March 29, 2007 |access-date=October 19, 2018}}</ref> As had been the case with his older brother, Klebold was named after a renowned poet—in his case, the playwright [[Dylan Thomas]].<ref name="auto"/>


Klebold attended Normandy Elementary in [[Littleton, Colorado]] for first and second grade before transferring to Governor's Ranch Elementary, and became part of the CHIPS ("Challenging High Intellectual Potential Students") program.<ref>{{cite web |first=C |last=Shepard |url=http://acolumbinesite.com/chips.html |title=CHIPS – Challenging High Intellectual Potential Students |website=Acolumbinesite.com |date=April 20, 1999 |access-date=October 31, 2016 |archive-date=November 23, 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161123114416/http://www.acolumbinesite.com/chips.html}}</ref>
Shortly after his and Klebold's court hearing, Harris' blog disappeared and his website was reverted to its original purpose of posting user-created levels for the game ''Doom''. It was at this time that Harris began to write out his thoughts and plans in a paper journal. Despite this, Harris still dedicated a section of his website to posting his progress on the collection of guns and the building of the bombs used in the attack. After its existence was released to the public, AOL permanently deleted the website from its servers.<ref>[http://www.acolumbinesite.com/event/index.html Detailed retelling of the events prior to the shootings]</ref>


==Background==
=== Journals and videos ===
Both Harris and Klebold began keeping journals of their progress soon after their arrests. The pair also documented their arsenal with video tapes which were kept secret.<ref name="final"/><ref>[http://slate.msn.com/id/2099203 Analysis of journals and videos ] ([[April 20]] [[2004]]) ''Slate.MSN.com''.</ref>


===Criminal history===
Journal entries revealed that the pair had an elaborate plan for a major bombing rivaling that of [[Oklahoma City bombing|Oklahoma City]]. The entries contained blurbs about ways to escape to [[Mexico]], hijacking an aircraft at [[Denver International Airport]] and crashing into a building in [[New York City]], as well as details about the attacks. The pair hoped that after setting off bombs in the cafeteria, they would rampage through the school and shoot any survivors, then continue their attack on surrounding houses as neighbors came out to see the commotion; this original plan failed when their main explosives did not detonate.<ref name="final"/><ref>[http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/americas/329303.stm Columbine killers planned to kill 500 (4-27-1999)]. ''bbc.co.uk''.</ref>
In 1996, 15-year-old Eric Harris created a private website on America Online ([[AOL]]).{{efn|Once the website was made public after the massacre, AOL permanently deleted it from its servers.<ref name=harris/>}} It was initially to host [[Level (video gaming)|levels]] (also known as [[Doom WAD|WAD]]s) Harris created for use in the [[first-person shooter]] video games ''[[Doom (1993 video game)|Doom]]'', ''[[Doom II]]'', and ''[[Quake (video game)|Quake]]''.<ref name="harris">{{cite web |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/ericpage.html |title=Columbine shooter Eric Harris's webpages |access-date=August 24, 2008 |publisher=Acolumbinesite.com |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101125023328/http://acolumbinesite.com/ericpage.html |archive-date=November 25, 2010 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref name=salon.comt>{{cite news |url=https://www.salon.com/1999/04/23/gamers/ |title=Doom, Quake and mass murder |first=Janelle |last=Brown |date=April 23, 1999 |work=Salon |access-date=April 24, 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080919092143/http://www.salon.com/tech/feature/1999/04/23/gamers/index.html |archive-date=September 19, 2008 |url-status=live}}</ref>{{efn|Some of the ''Doom'' levels he created can still be found online, known as the [[Harris levels]].<ref name=levels>{{cite web |url=http://www.snopes.com/horrors/madmen/doom.asp |title=The Harris Levels |author=Mikkelson, Barbara |date=January 1, 2005 |website=[[Snopes.com]] |access-date=October 15, 2014}}</ref>}} On the site, Harris began a [[blog]], which included details about Harris sneaking out of the house to cause mischief and vandalism, such as lighting [[fireworks]] with Klebold and others.{{sfn|Larkin|2007|p=161}} These were known as "Rebel Missions",<ref>{{Cite web |title=Columbine shooter Eric Harris' Journals and Writing |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/eric/writing/mission4.php |access-date=2022-10-13 |website=www.acolumbinesite.com}}</ref> and Harris's blog primarily consisted of "mission logs". Beginning in early 1997, the blog postings began to show the first signs of Harris's anger against society.<ref name="jcso97">{{cite web |url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/jcso-1997.pdf |title=Jefferson County Sheriff's Office |year=1997}}</ref> By the end of the year, the site contained instructions on how to make explosives.<ref name="guard">{{cite web |last1=Wright |first1=Gerard |last2=Millar |first2=Stuart |date=April 22, 1999 |title=A clique within a clique, obsessed with guns, death and Hitler |url=https://www.theguardian.com/world/1999/apr/22/usgunviolence.usa4 |work=The Guardian}}</ref> Harris's site attracted few visitors and caused no concern until August 1997, after Harris ended a blog post detailing murderous fantasies with "All I want to do is kill and injure as many of you as I can, especially a few people. Like Brooks Brown." Brown was a classmate of his.<ref name=brooks72>{{Harvnb|Brown|2002|pp=72–73}}</ref>{{efn|Brown had told Harris's parents where he hid alcohol, after Harris had thrown a chunk of ice at his car windshield.<ref name=Fatal/><ref>{{Harvnb|Brown|2002|pp=65–71}}</ref>}} After Brown's parents viewed the site, they contacted the Jefferson County Sheriff's Office on August 7, 1997. An investigator wrote a draft [[affidavit]] to request a [[search warrant]] for the Harris household, but it was never submitted to a judge.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.westword.com/news/chronology-of-a-big-fat-lie-5066671 |title=Chronology of a Big Fat Lie |date=April 19, 2001 |first=Alan |last=Prendergast}}</ref><ref name=":4">{{cite news |url=http://edition.cnn.com/2001/US/12/05/columbine.diary/ |title=Columbine killer envisioned crashing plane in NYC |date=December 6, 2001 |access-date=April 24, 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111006163130/http://archives.cnn.com/2001/US/12/05/columbine.diary/ |archive-date=October 6, 2011 |url-status=live |work=CNN}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.denverpost.com/2005/04/25/jeffco-attorneys-post-columbine-conduct-upheld/ |title=Jeffco attorneys' post-Columbine conduct upheld |work=The Denver Post |last=Nicholson |first=Kieran |date=April 25, 2005 |access-date=June 29, 2021}}</ref>
The pair also kept videos that were used mainly as documentation of [[explosives]], ammunition, and weapons they had acquired illegally. In these videos, the shooters also revealed all the elaborate and creative ways the two had thought up to hide their arsenals in their own homes, as well as the ways they would deceive their parents about their activities. Some videos contained footage of the pair doing target practice in nearby foothills, as well as shots of the areas of the high school they planned to attack.<ref name="final"/> On April 20, approximately thirty minutes before the attack,<ref>[http://www.acolumbinesite.com/quotes.html Basement Tapes - quotes and trascripts from Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold's video tapes]</ref> a final video had the pair saying goodbye and apologizing to their friends and families.


On January 30, 1998, Harris and Klebold were [[arrest]]ed for breaking into a white van parked near Littleton and stealing tools and computer equipment.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.columbine-guide.com/columbine-eric-harris-big-lie |title=Eric Harris' Big Lie |website=columbine-guide}}</ref> They would subsequently attend a joint court hearing, where they [[Plea|pled]] guilty to the [[felony]] [[theft]]. The judge sentenced them to a juvenile [[diversion program]].<ref name=juvey>{{cite web |url=http://www.rcfp.org/news/2002/1106inreha.html |title=District attorney releases Columbine gunman's juvenile records |publisher=The Reporters Committee for Freedom of the Press |date=November 6, 2002 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20021208205724/http://www.rcfp.org/news/2002/1106inreha.html |archive-date=December 8, 2002}}</ref><ref name=event1/> As a result, both delinquents attended mandatory classes such as [[anger management]] and talked with diversion officers.{{efn|Klebold had a history of drinking and failed a dilute urine test, but neither he nor Harris attended any substance abuse classes.<ref name=Block>{{cite journal |first=Jerald |last=Block |url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/282507774 |title=Lessons From Columbine: Virtual and Real Rage |journal=American Journal of Forensic Psychiatry |date=July 2007 |volume=28 |issue=2}}</ref>}} They both were eventually released from diversion several weeks early because of positive actions in the program and put on [[probation]].<ref name="ten">{{cite news |last=Toppo |first=Greg |url=https://www.usatoday.com/news/nation/2009-04-13-columbine-myths_N.htm |title=10 years later, the real story behind Columbine |work=[[USA Today]] |date=April 14, 2009 |access-date=April 14, 2009 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090415152154/http://www.usatoday.com/news/nation/2009-04-13-columbine-myths_N.htm |archive-date=April 15, 2009 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="juvey"/>
== Firearms ==
In the months prior to the attacks, Harris and Klebold acquired two 9 mm firearms and two 12-gauge shotguns. A rifle and the two shotguns were bought in what was perhaps a [[straw purchase]] in December 1998 by a friend, [[Robyn Anderson]], who had purchased the shotguns at the Tanner Gun Show in December, 1998 in private sales from individual(s).<ref>[http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/shooting/1003robyn.shtml Loophole protects Columbine "witness"] ''Rocky Mountain News''</ref> Harris and Klebold later bought a handgun from a friend, Mark Manes for $500. Manes was jailed after the massacre for selling a handgun to a minor,<ref>[http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/shooting/0624dura1.shtml Duran gets Prison Term] ''Rocky Mountain News''</ref> as was Philip Duran, who had introduced the duo to Manes.<ref>[http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/americas/518610.stm Columbine gun supplier jailed] ''BBC World News''</ref>


===Writings===
With instructions from the Internet, they also built 99 [[improvised explosive devices]] of various designs and sizes. They also sawed the barrels and butts off their shotguns in order to make them easier to conceal.<ref name="final"/> The two perpetrators committed numerous felony violations of state and federal law, including the [[National Firearms Act]] and the [[Gun Control Act of 1968]], even before the massacre began.
Shortly after the court hearing for the van break-in, Harris reverted his website back to just hosting user-created levels of ''Doom''. He began to write his thoughts down in a journal. Klebold had already been keeping a personal journal since March 1997; as early as November of that year, Klebold had mentioned going on a killing spree. Klebold used his journal to vent about his personal problems as well as what he'd wear and use during the attack.<ref name=Block/> In both their journals, Harris and Klebold would later plot the attack. Soon after beginning his journal, Harris typed out a plan for an attack which included possibly escaping to a foreign country after the massacre, or [[aircraft hijacking|hijacking an aircraft]] at [[Denver International Airport]] and crashing it into [[New York City]].<ref name=":4"/>


Klebold and Harris both made entries in their journals on topics related to [[sexuality]]. Klebold expressed shame for his sexual interests, which included [[Bondage (BDSM)|bondage]] and [[foot fetishism]], stating that, “My humanity has a foot fetish, & bondage exteme (sic) liking. I try to thwart it…”<ref>{{Cite web |title=Dylan Klebold journal entry, 1st January 1999|url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/klebold_journal_1.2.pdf |website=schoolshooters.info |archive-url=https://archive.today/20240209001210/https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/klebold_journal_1.2.pdf |archive-date=9 February 2024|url-status=live}}</ref> Harris described his desire for sex with women, especially his desire of [[Rape|raping]] and [[Torture|torturing]] women in his bedroom.{{sfn|Larkin|2007|p=136}} Harris also expressed interest in [[Human cannibalism|cannibalism]], stating that he would like to dismember a woman with whom he could have "animalistic sex" and eat her flesh.{{sfn|Larkin|2007|pp=135-136}}
Harris carried a [[12 gauge]] Savage-Springfield 67H [[pump-action]] [[shotgun]] (Serial No. A232432) and a [[Hi-Point 995 Carbine]] [[9 mm]] [[semi-automatic rifle]] with thirteen 10-round magazines, fired 96 times. Harris' other weapon, the shotgun, was fired a total of 25 times. Harris committed [[suicide]] by shooting himself in the head with his shotgun.


Harris and Klebold's schoolwork also foreshadowed the massacre.{{efn|Harris wished for "a lot of [[foreshadowing]] and [[Irony|dramatic irony]]" to be involved in the massacre plot.<ref>{{Cite web |url=https://www.arkansasonline.com/news/2021/may/09/bullets-and-bad-seeds/ |title=OPINION &#124; PHILIP MARTIN: Bullets and bad seeds |date=May 9, 2021 |website=Arkansas Online}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |url=https://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot1215c.htm |title=The Denver Post Online - News |website=extras.denverpost.com}}</ref>}} They both displayed themes of violence in their [[creative writing]] projects. In December 1997, Harris wrote a paper on school shootings titled "Guns in School",<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.columbine-guide.com/columbine-harris-school-shooters |title=Eric Harris Essay on School Shooters |website=The Columbine Guide}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|p=138}}</ref> and a poem from the perspective of a bullet.<ref name=tape2651>Basement Tapes, March 15, 1999</ref> Klebold wrote a short story about a man killing students which worried his teacher so much that she alerted his parents.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/klebold_short_story.pdf|title=A Short Story by Dylan Klebold}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Klebold|2016|p=224}}</ref>
Klebold carried a [[9 mm Luger Parabellum|9 mm]] [[Intratec]] [[Intratec TEC-DC9|Tec-9]] [[Semi-automatic firearm|Semi-automatic]] handgun manufactured by Navegar, Inc. with one 52-, one 32-, and one 28-round magazine. He also carried a [[12 gauge]] [[Stevens Arms|Stevens]] 311D double barreled [[sawed-off shotgun]] (Serial No. A077513). Klebold's primary weapon was the Tec-9 [[handgun]], which was fired a total of 55 times. Klebold would later commit [[suicide]] via a shot to the left temple with the Tec-9.


Both had also actively researched war and murder. For one project, Harris wrote a paper on [[Nazi Germany]] and Klebold wrote a paper on [[Charles Manson]].<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.columbine-guide.com/columbine-eric-harris-nazi-essay |title=Eric Harris Nazis essay |website=The Columbine Guide}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/dylan/manson.php |title=Dylan Klebold's Creative Writing – Charles Manson Report |last=Shepard |first=C |website=acolumbinesite.com}}</ref><ref name=ideo>{{cite web |url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/harris_influences_ideology_1.3.pdf |title=Influences on the Ideology of Eric Harris |last=Langman |first=Peter}}</ref> In a [[psychology]] class, Harris wrote he dreamed of going on a [[Spree killer|shooting spree]] with Klebold.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/archive/politics/1999/04/25/to-killers-model-school-was-cruel/46cf1fd6-74e2-478e-a387-f967cd7594e6/ |title=To Killers, Model School Was Cruel |newspaper=[[The Washington Post]] |date=April 25, 1999}}</ref> Harris's journals described several experimental bomb detonations.<ref name="Block"/><ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|pp=33–34, 183–185, 275–277, 371–380}}</ref>
== April 20, 1999: The Massacre ==
{{Unreferenced|date=April 2007}}
[[Image:Columbine High School.jpg|frame|right|An aerial shot of [[Columbine High School]] on the day of the massacre.]]
'''Note:''' All times are in [[Mountain Time Zone|Mountain Daylight Time]], [[UTC]]-6''
<!--Mountain Daylight Time is (UTC-6), Standard Time is (UTC-7)... April 20, 1999 was in Daylight time so 6 is correct. Do not revert this to 7. Do not remove this hidden text, either-->


Nearly a year before the massacre, Klebold wrote a message in Harris's 1998 yearbook: "killing enemies, blowing up stuff, killing cops!! My wrath for January's incident will be godlike. Not to mention our revenge in the commons"; "the commons" was slang for the school cafeteria.<ref name=suspdk/>
At 11:10 a.m. on Tuesday, [[April 20]], [[1999]], Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold arrived at [[Columbine High School]] in separate cars. Harris parked in the Junior student parking lot and Klebold in the Senior student parking lot at spaces not assigned to them. From these spots, both of them had excellent views of the cafeteria's side entrance and each one was covering a main exit of the school. Shortly before arriving at Columbine, Harris and Klebold had set up a small fire bomb in a field half a mile away from the school. The bomb was set to explode at 11:14 a.m., and is thought to have been placed there as a diversion for emergency personnel. The bomb did partially detonate, and caused a small fire that was extinguished by the fire department.


===Tapes===
At Columbine, the pair met near Harris' car and armed two 20&nbsp;pound (9&nbsp;kg) propane bombs before entering the [[cafeteria]] a few minutes before the "A" lunch shift began, placing the [[duffel bag]]s carrying the bombs inside; each bomb was set to explode at approximately 11:17 a.m.<ref name="final"/> At the moment they entered the cafeteria, a custodian removed the security camera video tape, rewound it, and placed a new tape in the slot, so the act of placing the bombs was not recorded. However, once the new tape was started the bags could be seen clearly. The bombs had enough [[explosion|explosive]] power to destroy the entire cafeteria and bring the library above crashing down. Each shooter then returned to his car to wait until the bombs exploded. They intended to open fire on students fleeing the school through the main entrances once the cafeteria bombs detonated. As they returned to their cars, Harris encountered Brooks Brown in the parking lot. Having recently patched up their friendship, Brown approached Harris and scolded him for having missed a test. Harris replied to him by saying "Brooks, I like you. Now get out of here. Go home.", before continuing on his way.<ref>[http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/1998/schools/they.hid.it.well/index.html Columbine Student Brooks Brown told to "go home" by Shooter]</ref> Several minutes later, students departing Columbine for lunch noticed Brooks Brown heading down South Pierce Street away from the school. Meanwhile, Harris and Klebold armed themselves by their cars and waited for the bombs to explode.
====Basement tapes====
Harris and Klebold were both enrolled in video-production classes and kept five [[Videotape|video tapes]] that were recorded with school video equipment.<ref name="dive">{{cite web |url=http://www.schoolshooters.info/eric-harris-diversion.pdf |title=Eric Harris diversion files |publisher=Office of the District Attorney, First Judicial District, Jefferson and Gilpin Counties |page=49 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141014005724/http://www.schoolshooters.info/eric-harris-diversion.pdf |archive-date=October 14, 2014 |access-date=October 15, 2014}}</ref> Only two of these, "[[Contract killing|Hitmen]] for Hire" and "Rampart Range", and part of a third known as "[[Radioactive decay|Radioactive]] Clothing", have been released.{{efn|''Radioactive Clothing'' depicts them with fake guns and rigging fake explosives to stop radioactive clothes from taking over the world.<ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|pp=129–130}}</ref>}} The remaining three tapes detailed their plans and reasons for the massacre, including the ways they hid their weapons and deceived their parents.<ref name="slatecol">{{cite magazine |last=Cullen |first=Dave |date=April 20, 2004 |title=The Depressive and the Psychopath |url=http://www.slate.com/articles/news_and_politics/assessment/2004/04/the_depressive_and_the_psychopath.html |magazine=[[Slate (magazine)|Slate]] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141018141017/http://www.slate.com/articles/news_and_politics/assessment/2004/04/the_depressive_and_the_psychopath.html |archive-date=October 18, 2014 |access-date=October 15, 2014 |url-status=live}}</ref> Most were shot in the Harris family basement, and are thus known as the Basement Tapes. Thirty minutes before the attack, they made a final video saying goodbye and apologizing to their friends and families.<ref name=tape333/>


In December 1999, before anyone besides investigators had seen them, [[Time (magazine)|''Time'' magazine]] published an article on these tapes.<ref name=tape>{{cite magazine |url=http://www.state.co.us:80/columbine/Appendix_E.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121207005715/http://www.state.co.us/columbine/Appendix_E.pdf |archive-date=December 7, 2012 |title=The Columbine Tapes |first1=Nancy |last1=Gibbs |first2=Timothy |last2=Roche |date=December 12, 1999 |magazine=Time |via=State of Colorado |access-date=June 30, 2019}}</ref> The victims' family members threatened to sue Jefferson County. As a result, select victim families and journalists were allowed to view them, though the tapes were then withheld from the public and, in 2011, destroyed for fear of inspiring future massacres.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.westword.com/news/columbine-killers-basement-tapes-destroyed-6283043 |title=Columbine Killers' Basement Tapes Destroyed |first=Alan |last=Prendergast |date=February 2, 2015}}</ref> Transcripts of some of the dialogue and a short clip recorded surreptitiously by a victim's father still exist. The pair claimed they were going to make copies of the tapes to send to news stations but never did so.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/columbine_basement_tapes_1.0.pdf|title=Transcript of the Columbine 'Basement Tapes'}}</ref>
=== Shooting begins ===
When the cafeteria bombs failed, Harris and Klebold met near Harris' car, armed themselves with their weapons, and walked toward the cafeteria. They went to the top of the West Entrance steps, which was the highest point on campus. From this vantage point, the cafeteria's side entrance was at the bottom of the staircase, the school's main West Entrance was to their left, and the athletic fields to their right (See the lead photograph at the top of this page for an image of the staircase in question).


When an economics class had Harris make an ad for a business, he and Klebold made a video called ''Hitmen for Hire'' on December 8, 1998, which was released in February 2004. It depicts them as part of the [[Trench coat|Trench Coat]] [[Mafia]], a clique in the school who wore black trench coats and opposed jocks,<ref name=coat/> extorting money for protecting [[Preppy|preps]] from bullies.<ref name=Fatal/><ref name=hithire/><ref name=kass197>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|pp=197–199}}</ref> Klebold and Harris themselves were apparently not a part of the Trench Coat Mafia but were friends with some of its members.<ref name=Salon>{{cite web |last=Cullen |first=Dave |url=http://www.salon.com/1999/09/23/columbine_4/ |title=Inside the Columbine High investigation |work=[[Salon (website)|Salon]] |date=September 23, 1999 |access-date=May 15, 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170517044320/http://www.salon.com/1999/09/23/columbine_4/ |archive-date=May 17, 2017 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref name=rules/>{{efn|They did not appear in a group photo of the Trench Coat Mafia in the yearbook.<ref>{{Cite news |last=Wilgoren |first=Jodi |date=1999-04-25 |title=TERROR IN LITTLETON: THE GROUP; Society of Outcasts Began With a $99 Black Coat |language=en-US |work=The New York Times |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1999/04/25/us/terror-in-littleton-the-group-society-of-outcasts-began-with-a-99-black-coat.html |access-date=2022-01-12 |issn=0362-4331}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |title=BBC News &#124; Americas &#124; Who are the Trenchcoat Mafia? |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/americas/325054.stm |access-date=2022-01-12 |website=news.bbc.co.uk}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |url=https://www.denverpost.com/1999/04/21/columbine-high-school-trench-coat-mafia/ |title=Columbine High School shooting focuses on "Trench Coat Mafia" |first1=Susan |last1=Greene |first2=Bill Briggs &#124; The Denver |last2=Post |date=April 21, 1999}}</ref> However, Harris's father stated that his son was "a member of what they call the Trench Coat Mafia" in the 9-1-1 call he made on April 20, 1999.<ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|p=219}}</ref>}} They wore black trench coats on the day of the massacre, and the ''Hitmen for Hire'' video seemed a kind of dress [[rehearsal]], showing them walking the halls of the school, and shooting bullies outside with fake guns.<ref name=hithire>{{cite web |url=https://www.columbine-guide.com/columbine-hitmen-for-hire-eric |title=Hitmen For Hire · Eric Harris School Assignment |website=columbine-guide.com}}</ref>
{| style="float:left; margin:1em 1em 1em 1em; width:25em; border: 1px solid #a0a0a0; padding: 10px; background-color: #F5F5F5; text-align:left;"
|- style="text-align:center;"
|'''Injuries and deaths in initial incident'''
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|1. '''Rachel Scott''' killed by shots to the head and chest on a grassy area next to the West Entrance of the school.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|2. '''Richard Castaldo''' shot in the arm, chest, back and abdomen on the same grassy area.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|3. ''' Daniel Rohrbough''' killed by a shot to the chest on the West Staircase.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|4. '''Sean Graves''' shot in the back, foot and abdomen on the West Staircase.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|5. '''Lance Kirklin''' shot with wounds to the leg, neck and jaw on the West Staircase.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|6. '''Michael Johnson''' escaped from the grassy knoll with wounds to his face, arm and leg.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|7. '''Mark Taylor''' shot in the chest, arms and leg on the grassy knoll.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|8. '''Anne-Marie Hochhalter''' shot in the chest, arm, abdomen, back, and left leg near the cafeteria's entrance.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|9. '''Brian Anderson''' injured near the West Entrance by flying glass.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|10. '''Patti Nielson''' hit in the shoulder by shrapnel near the West Entrance.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|11. '''Stephanie Munson''' shot in the ankle inside the North Hallway.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|12. '''Dave Sanders''' died of blood loss after being shot in the neck and back inside the South Hallway.
|}


On October 21, 2003, a video was released showing the pair doing [[target practice]] on March 6, 1999, in nearby foothills known as [[Rampart Range]], with the weapons they would use in the massacre.<ref name=evid>{{cite web |url=https://www.columbine-guide.com/columbine-all-evidence |title=All Columbine Evidence Released, w Commentary &#124; Harris & Dylan Klebold |website=The Columbine Guide &#124; Eric Harris Dylan Klebold: journals, evidence}}</ref>
At 11:19 a.m., a witness heard Eric Harris yell "Go! Go!" At that moment the gunmen pulled out their shotguns and began shooting at [[Rachel Scott]] and Richard Castaldo, who were sitting on a grassy knoll to their left (next to the West Entrance of the school), eating lunch. Scott was killed instantly, hit 4 times; Castaldo was critically wounded, hit 8 times.<ref name="final"/> It is unclear who shot first and who killed Scott. Rumors that the shooters first asked Scott if she believed in God, then killed her after she answered "you know I do", circled around for much time alongside other rumors concerning the causes for the ordeal, and the possible targeting of Christians, though this rumor was later debunked after testimony from Richard Castaldo indicated the shooters did not interact with him or Scott at any time before or during the ordeal.


====Nixon tape====
Next, Harris took off his [[Duster (clothing)|trench coat]] and took out his 9&nbsp;mm semi-automatic carbine, aiming it down the West Staircase. Daniel Rohrbough and his two friends, Sean Graves and Lance Kirklin, were walking up the staircase directly below the shooters. Kirklin reported seeing them standing at the top, when suddenly they began shooting at him. All three students fell wounded. Harris and Klebold then turned and began shooting south (away from the school) at students sitting on the grassy knoll adjacent to the steps, opposite the West Entrance of the school. Michael Johnson was hit but kept running and escaped. Mark Taylor fell to the ground, crippled, and played dead. The other three escaped uninjured. As the shooting continued, Sean Graves stood up and limped down the staircase into the cafeteria's side entrance, where he collapsed in front of the door. Klebold began walking down the steps heading toward the cafeteria. As he descended, he shot Lance Kirklin once more in the face, wounding him critically. Daniel Rohrbough began to struggle down the steps towards the bottom of the staircase. Seeing this, Klebold walked up to him and shot him in the back at close range, killing him. He then continued down the staircase and stepped inside the cafeteria, walking over the injured Sean Graves, who lay at the cafeteria entrance. It is speculated that Klebold did this because he was checking to see why the propane bombs had failed to explode. As Klebold stepped into the cafeteria, Harris began to shoot down the steps at several students sitting near the cafeteria's entrance, wounding Anne-Marie Hochhalter as she attempted to flee. After a few seconds, Klebold returned back up the staircase to meet with Harris at the top.
Before the massacre, Harris left a [[Microcassette|micro cassette]] labeled "Nixon" on the kitchen table. On it Harris said "It is less than nine hours now," placing the recording at some time around 2:30&nbsp;a.m. He went on to say "People will die because of me," and "It will be a day that will be remembered forever."<ref>Cullen, 2009. p. 144.</ref>


==Weaponry==
[[Image:West entrance.jpg|thumb|The West Entrance of the school after the shooting.]]
[[File:Columbine guns.png|alt=a semi-automatic rifle|thumb|Clockwise from top left: Harris' Hi-Point 995 carbine, Klebold's TEC-9 pistol, Klebold's Stevens 311D shotgun, Harris' Savage 67H shotgun.]]


=== Guns ===
The two then attempted to shoot at students standing near the [[soccer]] field a few yards away, but did not hit anyone. They threw pipe bombs as they made their way towards the West Entrance, none of which detonated.<ref name="final"/> Inside the campus, teacher Patti Nielson, seeing the commotion, walked towards the West Entrance with student Brian Anderson. She wanted to walk outside and tell the two students to "Knock it off",<ref>[http://www.knowgangs.com/school_resources/columbine/columbine_002.htm Another timeline of the attacks]</ref> as she thought they were shooting a video or pulling a prank. As Anderson opened the first set of double doors, Harris and Klebold shot out the windows. Anderson was injured by flying glass and Nielson was hit in the shoulder by [[shrapnel]]. Reacting in fear, she quickly stood up and ran down the hall into the library where she began to alert students inside, demanding they duck beneath desks and remain silent. She then dialed [[9-1-1]] and concealed herself beneath the library's administrative counter.<ref name="final"/> Brian Anderson remained behind, caught between the exterior and interior doors.
In the months prior to the attacks, Harris and Klebold acquired two [[9×19mm Parabellum|9mm]] firearms and two [[Gauge (bore diameter)|12-gauge]] shotguns. Harris had a [[Hi-Point Carbine|Hi-Point 995 carbine]] with thirteen 10-round magazines and a [[Savage Arms#Shotguns|Savage-Springfield 67H]] [[Pump action|pump shotgun]]. Klebold used a 9mm [[Intratec]] [[TEC-9|TEC-DC9]] [[Semi-automatic firearm|semi-automatic]] [[handgun]] with one 52-, one 32-, and one 28-round magazine and a [[Stevens Arms#Shotguns|Stevens 311D]] [[double-barreled shotgun]]. Harris' shotgun was [[sawed-off shotgun|sawed-off]] to around {{convert|26|in|m}} and Klebold shortened his shotgun's length to {{convert|23|in|m}}, a [[felony]] under the [[National Firearms Act]].<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.vpc.org/studies/wgun990420.htm |title=Where'd They Get Their Guns? – Columbine High School, Littleton, Colorado |website=vpc.org |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161217001607/http://www.vpc.org/studies/wgun990420.htm |archive-date=December 17, 2016 |url-status=live |access-date=February 6, 2017}}</ref><ref>Columbine Report, {{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/EQUIPMENT_TEXT.htm |title=How they were equipped that day |date=May 15, 2000 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20091202153237/http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/EQUIPMENT_TEXT.htm |archive-date=December 2, 2009 |url-status=live |access-date=June 6, 2018}}</ref>
On November 22, 1998, their friend Robyn Anderson purchased a carbine rifle and the two shotguns for the pair at the Tanner [[Gun show|Gun Show]], as they were too young to legally purchase the guns themselves. After the attack, she told investigators that she had believed the pair wanted the weapons for [[target shooting]] and denied that she had prior knowledge of their plans.<ref name="auto">{{Harvnb|Klebold|2016|p=84}}</ref> Anderson was not charged.<ref>{{cite news |first=Dan |last=Luzadder |date=October 3, 1999 |url=http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/shooting/1003robyn.shtml |title=Loophole protects Columbine 'witness' |newspaper=[[Rocky Mountain News]] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20010221030107/http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/shooting/1003robyn.shtml |archive-date=February 21, 2001}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/US/9908/18/columbine.manes/index.html |title=Gun provider pleads guilty in Columbine case |date=August 18, 1999 |publisher=CNN |access-date=June 26, 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171125215205/http://www.cnn.com/US/9908/18/columbine.manes/index.html |archive-date=November 25, 2017 |url-status=live}}</ref>{{efn|The Jeffco Final Report explained "No law, state or federal, prohibits the purchase of a [[long gun]] ([[rifle]]) from a private individual (non-licensed dealer)...If Anderson had purchased the guns from a federally licensed dealer, it would have been considered a "[[straw purchase]]" and considered illegal under federal law."<ref name=coat>Columbine Report, {{cite web |url=http://edition.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/MAFIA_TEXT.htm |title=The Trench Coat Mafia & Associates |date=May 15, 2000 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171204180405/http://edition.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/MAFIA_TEXT.htm |archive-date=December 4, 2017 |url-status=live |access-date=June 26, 2018}}</ref>}}


Harris and Klebold both held part-time jobs at a local [[Blackjack Pizza]]. Through Philip Duran, one of their coworkers, Klebold bought a TEC-9 handgun from Mark Manes for $500 at another gun show on January 23.<ref name=Fatal/><ref>{{cite news |url=http://extras.denverpost.com/news/col0624.htm |title=Duran gets 4 1/2-year term |last=Pankratz |first=Howard |date=June 24, 2000 |newspaper=[[The Denver Post]] |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150312123352/http://extras.denverpost.com/news/col0624.htm |archive-date=March 12, 2015 |url-status=live}}</ref> Manes, Manes' girlfriend, and Duran are all in the Rampart Range video.<ref name="Fatal" /><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/rampart.html |title=Rampart Range video quotes and screenshots |last=Shepard |first=C |website=acolumbinesite.com}}</ref> After the massacre, Manes and Duran were both prosecuted.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/americas/518610.stm |title=Columbine gun supplier jailed |work=BBC News |date=November 13, 1999 |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111030184551/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/americas/518610.stm |archive-date=October 30, 2011 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|pp=167–168, 285–286}}</ref> Each was charged with supplying a handgun to a minor and possession of a sawed-off shotgun. Manes and Duran were sentenced to a total of six years and four-and-a-half years, respectively, in prison.<ref name="hist" /><ref name="auto1"/>
Soon thereafter, at approximately 11:24 a.m., a Jefferson County [[sheriff|deputy sheriff]] arrived at the scene and began shooting at Harris and Klebold, distracting them from the injured Brian Anderson.<ref name="final"/> Anderson staggered out of the area and made it into the library where he ran into an open staff break room, remaining there until the ordeal ended. Harris fired ten shots at the officer, who then radioed in a Code 33 (officer in need of emergency assistance). When his gun ran out of ammo, Harris ran inside the school with Klebold. The pair then proceeded down the main North Hallway shooting at anyone they saw and throwing pipe bombs. While doing so, they shot student Stephanie Munson in the ankle. She was able to walk out of the school and make it to a house across the street. The pair then proceeded to shoot out the windows to the East Entrance of the school. After going through the hall several more times, shooting at any students they saw (but not injuring any), they headed back towards the West Entrance and turned to the Library Hallway.


=== Explosives ===
Moments earlier, Coach William "Dave" Sanders had evacuated the cafeteria through a staircase leading up to the second floor.<ref name="final"/> The staircase was around the corner from the Library Hallway in the main South Hallway. He and a student turned the corner and were walking down the Library Hallway when they saw the shooters coming around the corner from the North Hallway. The two quickly turned around and ran the other way (it is believed, but not confirmed, that Sanders was heading for the library to help evacuate the students there).<ref>[http://www.denver-rmn.com/shooting/0516dave3.shtml Science teacher died a hero]</ref> The shooters came around the corner and shot at both of them, hitting Dave Sanders in the chest as he reached the South Hallway but missing the student. The student ran into science classroom SCI-1 and alerted the teacher inside. Meanwhile, the shooters returned back up the North Hallway. Sanders struggled over to the science area where the teacher took him into his science classroom SCI-3, where around 30 students were taking an exam. A sign was placed in the window that read "1 bleeding to death," in order to alert police of their location. Two students administered [[first aid]] there and attempted to control bleeding with shirts from the male students in the room. A teacher and several students remained in contact with police outside of the school using a phone in the classroom. All the students in the room were evacuated safely, however, Sanders was not evacuated and died at approximately 3:00 p.m.<ref name="final"/> He was the only teacher killed in the ordeal.
In addition to the firearms, the complex and highly planned attack involved several [[improvised explosive devices]]. Harris and Klebold constructed a total of 99 bombs.<ref name="bombsum">Columbine Report, {{cite web |url=http://edition.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/BOMBS_TEXT.htm |title=Bomb Summary |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160218120916/http://edition.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/BOMBS_TEXT.htm |archive-date=February 18, 2016 |url-status=live |access-date=April 15, 2015}}</ref> These included [[pipe bomb]]s, [[Powerlet|carbon-dioxide cartridges]] filled with [[gunpowder]] (called "crickets"<ref>{{cite web |url=https://slate.com/news-and-politics/2009/04/columbine-killer-eric-harris-plans-the-massacre.html |title=Columbine killer Eric Harris plans the massacre |last=Cullen |first=Dave |date=April 16, 2009 |magazine=[[Slate (magazine)|Slate]] |access-date=October 16, 2018 |ref=none}}</ref>), [[Molotov cocktails]], and [[Propane|propane tanks]] converted to [[propane bomb|bombs]]. The propane bombs were used in the cafeteria, the shooters' cars, and in another location intended as a diversion. For ignition, they used storm matches, cannon fuses, and [[model rocket]] igniters as well as [[Time bomb|timing devices]] built from mechanical alarm clocks for the propane bombs.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/Columbine_report_Homeland_Security.pdf |title=Wanton Violence at Columbine High School |page=27}}</ref> During the massacre, they carried match strikers taped to their forearms for easy ignition of the pipe bombs and {{CO2}} bombs.


Harris also experimented with [[napalm]], and envisioned a kind of backpack and [[flamethrower]]. They both attempted to get another friend and coworker, Chris Morris, who was a part of the Trench Coat Mafia, to keep the napalm at his house, but he refused. Harris also tried to recruit him to be a third shooter but played it off as a joke when rebuked.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|pp=330–331}}</ref>
=== The library massacre ===
[[Image:VictimLibraryWindowColumbine.jpg|thumb|left|Library victim Patrick Ireland being pulled from library windows after the massacre.]]
As the shooting unfolded, Patti Nielson was on the phone with the [[emergency service]]s, recounting her experience, and trying to get students to take cover under desks.<ref name="final"/> According to transcripts, her call was received by the [[9-1-1]] operator at 11:25:05 a.m. The time period between when the call was answered and when the shooters entered the library was four minutes and ten seconds. Before entering, the shooters threw two pipe bombs into the cafeteria from the staircase in the South Hallway, both of which exploded (one of which can be seen on the security tapes). They then threw another in the Library Hallway which also exploded, damaging some lockers. At 11:29 a.m., Harris and Klebold entered the library where 52 students, 2 teachers, and 2 librarians were hiding.<ref name="final"/>


==== Pipe bombs ====
As he entered, Harris shot out a display case at the opposite end of the administrative counter, injuring student Evan Todd who was hiding under a copier adjacent to the display case. Harris then yelled for everyone to "Get up!" so loudly that he can be heard on the [http://i.cnn.net/cnn/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/videos/PATTI.mpg 9-1-1 recording] (at 11:29:18). Staff and students hiding in the library exterior rooms said they heard the gunmen utter things such as "Everyone with a white cap or baseball cap, stand up!" and "All [[Jock (subculture)|jock]]s stand up! We'll get the guys in white hats!" (wearing a white baseball cap at Columbine was a tradition amongst sports team members).<ref name="final"/> When no one stood up, Eric was heard to say: "Fine, I'll start shooting anyway!" The two then made their way down to the opposite side of the library, to two rows of computers. Evan Todd used the time to conceal himself behind the administrative counter. Kyle Velasquez was sitting at the north (or upper) row of computers; he had not ducked down below the desk. Klebold shot him first, hitting him in the head and back, killing him. The shooters then set down their duffel bags, filled with ammunition, at the south (or lower) row of computers and began reloading their weapons. They walked to the windows facing the outside staircase where they had just been a moment ago. Noticing police evacuating students, they began to shoot out the windows; police returned fire.
Harris's website contained instructions on making pipe bombs and Molotovs, and the extensive use of [[Fragmentation (weaponry)|shrapnel]].<ref name=guard/> Harris's father once discovered one of his pipe bombs.<ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|pp=159–161}}</ref> Harris's journal logged the creation of 25 pipe bombs.<ref name=bombsum />


Klebold scared his coworkers by once bringing a pipe bomb into work.<ref name=Fatal /> They would give various nicknames to their pipe bombs. After the massacre, two pipe bombs had been left in Klebold's bedroom, one named "Vengeance" and another "[[Atlanta]]", presumably after the [[Centennial Olympic Park bombing|Olympic Park bombing]].<ref name=bombsum /><ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|p=66}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/evidence/ev3.jpg |title=Index of Evidence Released |website=acolumbinesite.com}}</ref>
{| style="float:right; margin:1em 1em 1em 1em; width:25em; border: 1px solid #a0a0a0; padding: 10px; background-color: #F5F5F5; text-align:left;"
|- style="text-align:center;"
|'''Injuries and deaths in the library'''
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|13. '''Evan Todd''' sustained minor injuries from the splintering of a desk he was hiding under.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|14. '''Kyle Velasquez''' killed by gunshot wounds to the head and back.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|15. '''Patrick Ireland''' shot in the arm, leg, head, and foot.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|16. '''Daniel Steepleton''' shot in the thigh.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|17. '''Makai Hall''' shot in the knee.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|18. '''Steven Curnow''' killed by a shot to the neck.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|19. '''Kasey Ruegsegger''' shot in the hand, arm and shoulder.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|20. '''Cassie Bernall''' killed by a shot to the head.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|21. '''Isaiah Shoels''' killed by a shot to the chest.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|22. '''Matthew Kechter''' killed by a shot to the chest.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|23. '''Lisa Kreutz''' shot in the shoulder, hand and arms.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|24. '''Valeen Schnurr''' injured with wounds to the chest, arms and abdomen.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|25. '''Mark Kintgen''' shot in the head and shoulder.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|26. '''Lauren Townsend''' killed by multiple gunshot wounds to the head, chest and lower body.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|27. '''Nicole Nowlen''' shot in the abdomen.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|28. '''John Tomlin''' killed by multiple shots to the head and neck.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|29. '''Kelly Fleming''' killed by a shot to the back.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|30. '''Jeanna Park''' shot in the knee, shoulder and foot.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|31. '''Daniel Mauser''' killed by a shot to the face.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|32. '''Jennifer Doyle''' shot in the hand, leg and shoulder.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|33. '''Austin Eubanks''' shot in the head and knee.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|34. '''Corey DePooter''' killed by shots to the chest and neck.
|}


====Cafeteria bombs====
After a few seconds, Klebold turned away from the windows and fired his shotgun at a nearby table, injuring Patrick Ireland, Daniel Steepleton, and Makai Hall.<ref name="final"/> Harris grabbed his shotgun and walked over to the lower row of computer desks, firing his gun underneath the first desk in the row without looking to see who was under it. The shot killed Steven Curnow, who was hiding underneath it. He then shot under the next computer desk, injuring Kasey Ruegsegger.
They had in their possession eight propane tanks all converted into bombs. The weekend before the shooting, Harris and Klebold bought two propane tanks and other supplies from a hardware store. They bought six propane tanks on the morning of the attack.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|p=40}}</ref> Harris was caught on a [[Texaco]] gas station security camera at 9:12&nbsp;a.m. buying a [[Blue Rhino]] propane tank.<ref>{{Harvnb|Krabbé|2012|p=295}}</ref> Both cafeteria bombs included a single 20-pound tank, attached pipe bombs, and supporting gasoline canisters alongside.<ref name="guidebomb">{{cite web |url=https://www.columbine-guide.com/columbine-bombs |title=The Bombs: The Columbine Guide |website=The Columbine Guide}}</ref>


====Car bombs====
Official reports state that Harris then walked over to the table across from the lower computer row, slapped the top twice with his hand, knelt down, and said "peek-a-boo" before shooting [[Cassie Bernall]] in the head. The recoil from the weapon hit his face, breaking his nose. Although it is popularly believed that Bernall was the individual who was asked "Do you believe in God?", the official investigation has attributed this remark not to Bernall but to a surviving student, Valeen Schnurr (see below). Three students who witnessed Bernall's death, including the person who was hiding under the table with her, have testified the exchange did not occur.<ref>[http://www.lhup.edu/~dsimanek/salon.htm Did she really say "yes"?]</ref> Others who were in the library asserted the exchange occurred; none of these students physically witnessed it. They may instead have heard the latter exchange between Klebold and Schnurr and been misled by news reports attributing the words to Bernall. This misunderstanding sparked much debate as to whether the official investigation thoroughly assessed all possibilities.
Both car bombs were made from two 20-pound propane tanks, pipe bombs, and various containers filled with gasoline were spread throughout the vehicles.<ref name="guidebomb"/> Eight pipe bombs were placed in Klebold's car, and one in Harris'.<ref name=bombsum/>


=== Knives ===
Harris then turned to the next table, where student Bree Pasquale sat next to the table rather than beneath it (she had not hidden underneath as there was not enough room to hide). Harris asked her if she wanted to die to which Pasquale responded with a plea for her life. Witnesses report that Harris was disoriented as this occurred, possibly from the wound to his face, which was bleeding heavily. As Harris taunted Pasquale, Patrick Ireland tried to aid one of the two injured near him; seeing this, Klebold shot at him, hitting him twice in the head and once in the foot.<ref name="final"/> He was knocked unconscious, but remarkably survived.
Harris and Klebold were both equipped with knives, but investigators do not believe they ever utilized them during the massacre. Harris had a [[boot knife]] on his belt and a "Khyber-pass" [[machete]] [[bowie knife]] taped to the back of his ankle. Both had an "R", referencing Harris's alias "REB", etched into the handle, and the machete had a [[swastika]] on the sheath. Klebold had a "Cobra" knife mounted to his belt on the left side as well as a [[switchblade]] in his right pocket.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/evidence.php |title=Columbine High School shooting evidence exhibit |first=C |last=Shepard |website=acolumbinesite.com}}</ref>


==The massacre==
Next, Klebold proceeded to walk toward another set of tables, discovering Isaiah Shoels, Matthew Kechter, and Craig Scott (all popular athletes at the school, the last of whom was [[Rachel Scott]]'s brother) hiding under one. He attempted to pull Isaiah out from underneath the table, but was unsuccessful. He then called to Harris, who left Bree Pasquale and joined him. Klebold and Harris taunted Shoels for a few seconds and made negative racial comments towards him.<ref name="final"/> Harris then knelt down and shot him in the chest at close range, killing him. Klebold also knelt down and opened fire, hitting and killing Matthew Kechter. Remarkably, Craig Scott remained uninjured as he lay in the blood of his friends, pretending to be dead.<ref name="final"/> Harris then turned and threw a [[Dry Ice Bomb|CO<sub>2</sub> bomb]] at the table where Hall, Steepleton, and Ireland were. Hall threw the bomb back out where it exploded farther south (away from the shooters).
According to the shooters' respective journals and video tapes, it is believed by investigators that the pair intended to detonate their propane bombs in the cafeteria at the busiest lunch hour,<ref>{{Cite AV media |title=Uncovering The Tragedy At Columbine High: A Mass Shooting Documentary |others=Real Crime, producer |url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D9mUpUHk3nE |via=YouTube |date=10 May 2019 |access-date=2023-02-12 |time=27m40s |last=Battan |first=Kate |quote=Eric Harris had even gone so far as to study how many people were in the cafeteria at any given time during the lunch hour. … Approximately 450 [at peak period] is what he was estimating, and we had 455 kids down there.}}</ref> killing hundreds of students. After this, they would shoot and stab survivors, as well as lob bombs. Bombs set in their cars in the parking lot would also eventually detonate, killing more students as well as possibly any police officers, paramedics, firemen, or reporters who had come to the school.<ref name=ten /><ref>{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/americas/329303.stm |title=Columbine killers planned to kill 500 |date=April 27, 1999 |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100515095812/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/americas/329303.stm |archive-date=May 15, 2010 |url-status=live |work=BBC News}}</ref>{{efn|Investigators speculated they were supposed to detonate after the massacre and injure first responders.<ref>''The Columbine School Shootings'' {{ISBN|978-1-420-50138-4}} p. 65</ref>}} However, the bombs in the cafeteria and cars failed to detonate.<ref>{{cite news |last=Cullen |first=Dave |date=April 24, 2009 |title=The Reluctant Kller |newspaper=[[The Guardian]] |url=https://www.theguardian.com/world/2009/apr/25/dave-cullen-columbine |access-date=July 15, 2020 |issn=0261-3077 |ref=none}}</ref>


Several official sources claim they planned to shoot the fleeing survivors from the parking lot but, when the bombs failed, they moved to the staircase on the hill at the west side.<ref>''E.g.'', {{cite web |url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/Columbine%20-%20Governor's%20Commission%20Report.pdf |title=Governor's Report |page=26}}</ref> Other sources claim the top of the staircase where the massacre began was their preferred spot to wait for the bombs to go off all along.<ref>{{Harvnb|Krabbé|2012|pp=31, 41}}</ref>{{efn|Klebold made notes prior to the massacre which included "Go to the outside hill, wait. When first bombs go off, attack."<ref name=suspdk/>}}
Harris walked to the book cases between the west and center section of tables in the library. He jumped on one of the book cases and shook it, then shot at something in that general area (it is not known what he shot at, since no one could see him at this point). Klebold walked through the main area past the first set of bookcases, the central desk area, and a second set of bookcases into the east area. Harris walked past the central area meeting up with him there. Klebold proceeded to shoot out a display case next to the door, then turned and shot at the closest table to him, injuring Mark Kintgen. He then turned to the table to his left (east) and shot at it, injuring Lisa Kreutz and Val Schnurr with the same bullet. He then approached the table and fired again, killing Lauren Townsend.


A total of 188 rounds of ammunition were fired by the perpetrators during the massacre. Firing nearly twice as much as Klebold, Harris fired his carbine rifle a total of 96 times: 47 shots outside, 36 shots inside, and 13 shots in the library. Harris also discharged his shotgun 25 times: 21 times in the library and four times inside. Klebold fired the TEC-9 handgun 55 times: three shots outside, 31 shots inside, and 21 shots in the library. Klebold also fired 12 rounds from his double-barreled shotgun: twice outside, four times inside, and six times in the library. Law enforcement officers fired 141 rounds during exchanges of gunfire with the shooters.<ref name="crit">{{cite news |title=The Critical Incident Team |work=CNN |url=http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/SHOOT_TEAM_TEXT.htm |url-status=live |access-date=April 9, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170315125026/http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/SHOOT_TEAM_TEXT.htm |archive-date=March 15, 2017}}</ref><ref name="cnnrep">{{cite news |date=May 16, 2000 |title=Report: 12 killed at Columbine in first 16 minutes |work=CNN |url=http://www.cnn.com/2000/US/05/15/columbine.report.04/ |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20000818101434/http://www.cnn.com/2000/US/05/15/columbine.report.04/ |archive-date=August 18, 2000}}</ref>
Harris, in the meantime, went over to another table where two girls were hiding, bent down and looked at them, and dismissed them as "pathetic". The pair then went over to an empty table and began to reload their weapons. Schnurr, who had been hurt badly, began to cry out at that point, "Oh, God help me!" Klebold went back to her and asked her if she believed in God. She floundered in her answer, saying no and then yes, trying to get the answer "right". He asked her why; she said it was because it was what her family believed. He taunted her then walked away. This incident eventually led to the Cassie Bernall controversy, as some believe the eyewitnesses who continue to back the Bernall claim may have wrongfully attributed the Schnurr/Klebold remark to Bernall due to possible similarities in voice and appearance.


=== Planting the bombs ===
Harris then moved to another table and shot twice underneath it, injuring both Nicole Nowlen and John Tomlin. When Tomlin tried to crawl out, Klebold came around the corner and kicked him. Harris taunted his attempt at escape and then Klebold shot him repeatedly, killing him. Harris walked back over to the other side of the table where Lauren Townsend lay. Behind it, Kelly Fleming, like Bree Pasquale, sat next to the table rather than beneath it. Harris shot at her with his rifle, hitting her in the back, and killing her instantly. He continued to shoot at the table behind her, hitting Townsend and Kreutz again, and wounding Jeanna Park (an autopsy revealed that Townsend had already been killed by the first shot).
On Tuesday morning, April 20, 1999, Harris and Klebold placed two duffel bags in the cafeteria. Each bag contained propane bombs, set to detonate during the "A" lunch shift, which began at 11:15&nbsp;a.m.{{efn|All times are in [[Mountain Time Zone|Mountain Daylight Time]], [[UTC-6]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|p=45}}</ref>}}


No witness recalled seeing the duffel bags being added to the 400 or so backpacks that were already in the cafeteria.<ref name="timeline1">Columbine Report, {{cite news |date=May 15, 2000 |title=The Columbine High School Shootings: Narrative Time Line of Events 11:10 AM to 11:59 AM |work=CNN |url=http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/NARRATIVE.Time.Line.htm |url-status=live |access-date=December 26, 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121215192448/http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/NARRATIVE.Time.Line.htm |archive-date=December 15, 2012}}</ref> The security staff at CHS did not observe the bags being placed in the cafeteria; a custodian was replacing the school security videotape at around 11:14&nbsp;a.m.<ref name="duffle">{{Cite web |title=dufflebags |url=http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/dufflebags.htm |access-date=2022-01-12 |website=www.cnn.com}}</ref> Shortly after the massacre, police speculated the bombs were placed during this "tape change". They also investigated whether the bombs were placed during the "after-prom" party held the prior weekend.<ref name="duffle" /><ref>{{cite web |url=http://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot0424a.htm |title=Columbine - Tragedy and Recovery |website=The Denver Post}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot0501d.htm |title=What happened on prom night? |first=Patricia |last=Callahan |author-link=Patricia Callahan |website=The Denver Post}}</ref> Some [[Websleuths|Internet sleuths]] claim the bomb placement can be seen on the surveillance video at around 10:58&nbsp;a.m.<ref>{{cite web |last=Prendergast |first=Alan |date=July 8, 2016 |title=Video: Did Police Investigation Miss Key Moment in Columbine Attack? |url=https://www.westword.com/news/video-did-police-investigation-miss-key-moment-in-columbine-attack-8079357}}</ref> Harris and Klebold are seen in the tapes planting the bombs in casual school clothes separately.
At 11:37 a.m., the shooters moved to the center of the library, where they continued to reload their weapons at a table midway across the room. Klebold noticed a student nearby and asked him to identify himself. The student was John Savage, an acquaintance of Klebold's. Savage asked Klebold what they were doing, to which Klebold replied, "Oh, just killing people." Savage then asked if they were going to kill him. Klebold hesitated, and then asked him to leave the library. Savage fled immediately, making a safe escape through the library's main entrance.


Jefferson County Sheriff's Deputy Neil Gardner was assigned to the high school as a full-time [[school resource officer]]. Gardner usually ate lunch with students in the cafeteria, but on April 20 he was eating lunch in his patrol car at the northwest corner of the campus, watching students in the Smokers' Pit in Clement Park, a meadow adjacent to the school.<ref name=deputies>Columbine Report, {{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/DEPUTIES_TEXT.htm |title=Deputies on Scene |access-date=December 24, 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121222141354/http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/DEPUTIES_TEXT.htm |archive-date=December 22, 2012 |url-status=live}}</ref>
After Savage was gone, Harris turned and fired his carbine at the table directly north of where they'd been, hitting Daniel Mauser in the face at close range, killing him. Both shooters then moved south from there and fired randomly under another table, critically injuring Jennifer Doyle and Austin Eubanks, and fatally wounding Corey DePooter. DePooter, the last victim of the massacre, was said to have been instrumental in keeping his friends calm during the ordeal.


Two backpacks filled with pipe bombs, aerosol canisters, and small propane bombs were also placed in a field about {{convert|3|mi}} south of CHS, and {{cvt|2|miles}} south of the fire station.{{efn|On the corner of South Wadsworth Boulevard and Ken Caryl Avenue.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Diversion_map |url=http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/Diversion_MAP.htm |access-date=2022-01-12 |website=www.cnn.com}}</ref>}} The bombs were intended as a diversion to draw firefighters and emergency personnel away from the school. Only the pipe bombs and one of the aerosol canisters detonated, causing a small fire, which was quickly extinguished by the fire department. It went off after first having been moved. Bomb technicians immediately examined the bombs and relayed to police at the school the possibility of devices with motion activators.<ref name=bombsum />
At this point, several witnesses heard Harris and Klebold comment on how they no longer found a thrill in shooting their victims. Klebold was quoted to have said "Maybe we should start knifing people, that might be more fun." Both shooters then moved away from the table and began heading toward the library's main counter. Harris threw a [[Molotov cocktail]] toward the southwestern end of the library as he went, but it failed to explode. He then came around the east side of the counter and Klebold joined him from the west, both converging near where Evan Todd had moved to after the copier incident. The shooters made fun of Todd and debated killing him, but eventually walked away. Klebold then turned and fired a shot into an open library staff break room, hitting a small television. Klebold slammed a chair down on top of the computer terminal that was on the library counter, directly above the bureau Patti Nielson was hiding under. The two then walked out of the library at 11:42 a.m., ending the brutal massacre.


Harris and Klebold changed clothes and returned separately to CHS. Harris parked his vehicle in the junior student parking lot, and Klebold parked in the adjoining senior student parking lot. The school cafeteria was their primary bomb target; the cafeteria had a long outside window-wall, ground-level doors, and was just north of the senior parking lot.<ref>Columbine Report, Diagram 12</ref> The library was located above the cafeteria in the second-story of the window-wall. Each car contained bombs.<ref name="guidebomb" /><ref>{{Harvnb|Klebold|2016|p=131}}</ref>
Almost immediately after the shooters left the library at 11:42 a.m., 34 uninjured and 10 injured students evacuated the room through the north door, which led out to the sidewalk adjacent the west entrance where the rampage had begun. Patrick Ireland, who had been knocked unconscious, and Lisa Kreutz, who was unable to move, remained in the building. Patti Nielson ran into the exterior break room Klebold had shot into earlier, joining Brian Anderson and the three library staff already inside; they locked themselves in and remained there until they were freed at approximately 3:30 p.m.


As Harris pulled into the parking lot, he encountered classmate Brooks Brown, with whom he had recently patched up a longstanding series of disputes. According to Brown, who was smoking a cigarette, he was surprised to see Harris, whom he earlier noted had been absent from a class test. Harris, a good student, was unlikely to miss school days with important academic obligation.<ref>Columbine Documents. (1999). ''Columbine Documents'' (Report no. JC-001-026323) Jefferson County Sherriff's Office. http://www.acolumbinesite.com/reports/cr/p25923-26859-936columbinedocs.pdf</ref> Brown berated Harris for missing the test. Harris, acting unconcerned, replied "It doesn't matter anymore." Harris went on: "Brooks, I like you now. Get out of here. Go home." Brown, feeling uneasy and already prepared to skip his next class, walked away down South Pierce Street.<ref name=brooks13>{{Harvnb|Brown|2002|pp=13–15}}</ref>
=== Suicide of the shooters ===
[[Image:Eric harris dylan klebold.jpg|thumb|Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold caught on the high school's security cameras in the cafeteria shortly before committing suicide.]]


Meanwhile, Harris and Klebold armed themselves, using straps and webbing to conceal weapons beneath their [[trench coat]]s. They lugged bags containing bombs and ammunition. Harris had concealed his shotgun in one of the bags. Beneath the trench coats, Harris wore a military [[bandolier]] and a white T-shirt with the inscription "[[Natural selection|Natural Selection]]" in black letters, a mantra he had adopted; Klebold wore a black T-shirt with "Wrath" in red letters.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|p=41}}</ref>
After leaving the library, the pair went into the science area and threw a small fire bomb into an empty storage closet. When the bomb exploded, they ran off. A teacher in the adjacent room put out the fire. They then proceeded towards the South Hallway, stopped, and began shooting into an empty science room (SCI-8) at the end of the hall. They went down the staircase into the cafeteria at approximately 11:44 a.m., where they were first caught by the security cameras.<ref name="final"/> The recording shows Harris attempting to detonate one of the propane bombs, without success; he then took a sip from one of the drinks left behind by fleeing students. Another [[Molotov cocktail]] was thrown, but it too failed. The two then left the cafeteria and went back up the stairs. As they did so, the cocktail exploded (this can be seen in the security tapes) causing a fire that was extinguished by the [[fire sprinkler]]s; they left the cafeteria at around 11:50 a.m. Once back on the upper level, they walked around the main North and South Hallways of the school without any direction, shooting aimlessly. They walked through the South Hallway, past the Social Studies section, and into the main office before proceeding back onto the North Hallway. Several times they looked through the small windows on the classroom doors and even made eye contact with students, but never attempted to enter the rooms. After leaving the main office, the pair went up to a bathroom entrance and began taunting students inside, saying such things as "we know you're in there" and "let's kill anyone we find in here", but never actually entering the bathroom. At 11:55 a.m., the two returned to the cafeteria and entered the kitchen briefly, only to return back up the staircase, and into the South Hallway, at 11:58 a.m.


The cafeteria bombs failed to detonate. Had these explosives detonated as intended, they would have killed or severely wounded the 488 students in the cafeteria and damaged the school's structure, collapsing the library into the cafeteria and possibly killing more students and staff.<ref name="bombsum" />
{| style="float:left; margin:1em 1em 1em 1em; width:25em; border: 1px solid #a0a0a0; padding: 10px; background-color: #F5F5F5; text-align:left;"
|- style="text-align:center;"
|'''Deaths of the shooters'''
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|35. '''Eric Harris''' committed suicide by a single shot to the head.
|- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;"
|36. '''Dylan Klebold''' committed suicide by a single shot to the head.
|}


===11:19&nbsp;a.m.: Shooting begins===
At 12:02 p.m. the shooters entered the library again,<ref name="final"/> but it was empty of all living students except for the unconscious Patrick Ireland and Lisa Kreutz (who played dead). It is not known what they did between the time they left the cafeteria and the time they re-entered the library. Once inside, they attempted to shoot out the windows at policemen, without success. They then moved over to the table next to where Matthew Kechter and Isaiah Shoels lay; there, they shot themselves, committing [[suicide]]. At 2:38 p.m., Patrick Ireland regained consciousness and crawled over to the windows, where he attempted to exit.<ref name="final"/> He was then taken out of the school through the library windows by [[SWAT]] team members, in a famously televised scene. Lisa Kreutz remained injured in the library until police entered at 3:22 p.m.;<ref name="final"/> she was then removed, along with Ms. Nielson, Brian Anderson, and the three staff.
At 11:19&nbsp;a.m., 17-year-old [[Rachel Scott]] and her friend Richard Castaldo were having lunch and sitting on the grass next to the west entrance of the school. Klebold threw a pipe bomb towards the parking lot; the bomb only partially detonated, causing it to give off smoke. Castaldo thought it was no more than a crude senior prank. Likewise, several students during the incident first thought that they were watching a prank.<ref name=eyes/><ref name=librev/>


The two allegedly returned to where Rachel Scott and Richard Castaldo lay on the ground injured. Scott was killed instantly when she was hit four times with rounds fired from Harris's [[carbine]]; one shot was to the [[Temple (anatomy)|left temple]].<ref name=OOL>{{Cite book |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/reports/cr/p11867-11870.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181007023504/http://www.acolumbinesite.com/reports/cr/p11867-11870.pdf |archive-date=October 7, 2018 |page=JC-001-011868 |chapter=Columbine High – OOL Deceased |title=Columbine High School 99-7625 Evidence |volume=2 |access-date=October 6, 2018 |publisher=Jefferson County Sheriff's Office |location=Colorado}}</ref> Castaldo was shot eight times in the chest, arm, and abdomen by both Harris and Klebold; he fell unconscious to the ground and was left [[Paralysis|paralyzed]] below the chest.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|p=46}}</ref>
=== Shooting ends ===
{{further|[[List of victims of the Columbine High School massacre]]}}


After firing twice, Klebold's TEC-9 jammed, and he was forced to temporarily cease shooting to fix it, which he did by reloading a new magazine into his pistol. Meanwhile, Harris took off his trenchcoat and aimed his carbine down the west staircase in the direction of three students: Daniel Rohrbough, Sean Graves, and Lance Kirklin. The students presumed they were [[Paintball marker|paintball guns]], and were about to walk up the staircase directly below the shooters. Harris fired ten times, killing Rohrbough<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.hpwhite.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/COLUMBINE_HPW.pdf#page=28 |title=Reinvestigation into the Death of Daniel Rohrbough at Columbine High School on April 20, 1999 |publisher=El Paso County Sheriff's Office |access-date=January 4, 2019 |archive-date=October 27, 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181027101335/http://www.hpwhite.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/COLUMBINE_HPW.pdf#page=28}}</ref> and injuring Graves and Kirklin.<ref name=timeline1 /> William David Sanders, a teacher and coach at the school, was in the cafeteria when he heard the gunfire and began warning students.<ref name=dave>{{cite web |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/victim/sanders.php |title=Coach William "Dave" Sanders |website=acolumbinesite.com}}</ref>
By noon, [[SWAT]] teams were stationed outside the school and ambulances started taking the wounded to local hospitals. Meanwhile, families of students and staff at the school were asked to gather at nearby Leawood Elementary School to await information.


Harris turned west and fired seven shots in the direction of five students sitting on the grassy hillside adjacent to the steps and opposite the west entrance of the school:<ref name=timeline1 /> Michael Johnson was hit in the face, leg, and arm but ran and escaped; Mark Taylor was shot in the chest, arms, and leg and fell to the ground, where he faked death; the other three escaped uninjured.<ref name=timeline1 />
A call for additional ammunition to police officers in case of a shootout came at 12:20 p.m. However, the killers had ceased shooting just minutes earlier. Authorities reported pipe bombs by 1:00 p.m., and 2 SWAT teams entered the school at 1:09 p.m., discovering hidden students and faculty classroom by classroom.<ref name="final"/> All students, teachers, and school employees were taken away, questioned, and then offered medical care in small holding areas before being bussed to meet with their family members at Leawood Elementary. Officials found bodies in the library by 3:30 p.m.<ref>[http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/frameset.exclude.html Details of the Shooting - In-depth report]. ''cnn.com''</ref>


Klebold walked down the steps toward the cafeteria. He first shot once at the body of Dan Rohrbough with his shotgun, and then came up to Lance Kirklin, who was already wounded and lying on the ground, weakly calling for help. Klebold said, "Sure. I'll help you," then shot Kirklin in the jaw with his shotgun. Although near-fatally injured, Kirklin would survive.<ref name=eyes>{{cite news |url=http://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot0613a.htm |title=Through the Eyes of Survivors |access-date=March 16, 2017 |newspaper=The Denver Post |date=June 13, 1999 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161114133750/http://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot0613a.htm |archive-date=November 14, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://extras.denverpost.com/news/col0416a.htm |title=Lance Kirklin's story |date=April 16, 2000 |first=Kevin |last=Simpson}}</ref> Graves—paralyzed beneath the waist—had crawled into the doorway of the cafeteria's west entrance and collapsed. He rubbed his blood on his face and played dead.<ref name=surfive>{{cite news |url=https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=1980&dat=20040418&id=VXMyAAAAIBAJ&pg=1302,2595537 |title=Survivors push forward 5 years after Columbine shootings |access-date=August 24, 2016 |newspaper=The Item |date=April 18, 2004}}</ref><ref name=five/> After shooting Kirklin, Klebold walked towards the cafeteria door. He then stepped over the injured Graves to enter the cafeteria.<ref name=surfive/> Graves remembers Klebold saying, "Sorry, dude."<ref>{{Citation |title=Chaos at Columbine: Revisiting the Tragedy 17 Years Later - Pt. 2 - Crime Watch Daily | date=April 20, 2016 |url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o4zwrbuncL8 |language=en |access-date=2022-01-12}}</ref>
By 4:00 p.m. the sheriff made an initial estimate of twenty-five dead students and teachers; his estimate was ten over the true count but closer to the total count of wounded students. He also stated that police officers were searching the bodies of Harris and Klebold in the library. At 4:30 p.m. the school was declared safe; however, at 5:30 p.m. additional officers were called in as more explosives were found in the parking lot and roof. By 6:15 p.m., officials had found a bomb in Klebold's car in the parking lot. The sheriff then decided to mark the entire school as a crime scene; thirteen of the dead, including the shooters, were still inside the school at the time. At 10:45 p.m., the bomb in the car detonated when an officer tried to defuse it. None were injured, but the car was damaged.


Klebold only briefly entered the cafeteria and did not shoot at the several people still inside. Officials speculated that Klebold went to check on the [[propane bomb]]s. Harris was still on top of the stairs shooting, and severely wounded and partially paralyzed 17-year-old Anne-Marie Hochhalter as she tried to flee.<ref name=surfive/><ref name=five/> Klebold came out of the cafeteria and went back up the stairs to join Harris.<ref name=timeline1 /> They each shot once at students standing close to a soccer field but did not hit anyone. They walked toward the west entrance, throwing pipe bombs in several directions, including onto the roof; only a few of these pipe bombs detonated. Witnesses heard one of them say, "This is what we always wanted to do. This is awesome!"<ref name=event1/>
In the end, twelve students and one teacher were killed and twenty-four other students were injured as a direct result of the massacre; three more were injured indirectly as they attempted to escape the school. Harris and Klebold are thought to have committed suicide about forty-five minutes after the massacre began.


Meanwhile, art teacher Patti Nielson was inside the school; she had noticed the commotion and walked toward the west entrance with student Brian Anderson. Nielson had intended to walk outside to tell the two students, "Knock it off",<ref name=timeline1 /> thinking they were either filming a video or pulling a student prank.<ref name=eyes/> As Anderson opened the first set of double doors, the gunmen shot out the windows, injuring him with flying glass; Nielson was hit in the shoulder with shrapnel. Anderson and Nielson ran back down the hall into the library, and Nielson alerted the students inside to the danger, telling them to get under desks and keep silent. She dialed [[9-1-1]] and hid under the library's administrative counter.<ref name=timeline1 /> Anderson fell to the floor, bleeding from his injuries, then hid inside the magazine room adjacent to the library.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Cashman |first1=John R. |title=Emergency Response Handbook for Chemical and Biological Agents and Weapons |date=2008 |publisher=CRC Press |location=Boca Raton, Florida |isbn=978-1-4200-5266-4 |page=53}}</ref>
== Immediate aftermath ==
On [[April 21]], bomb squads combed the high school. At 10:00 a.m., the bomb squad declared the building safe for officials to enter. By 11:30 a.m., a spokesman of the sheriff declared the investigation under way. Thirteen of the bodies were still inside the high school as investigators photographed the building.


===11:22&nbsp;a.m.: Police response and West Entrance shootouts===
At 2:30 p.m., a press conference was held by Jefferson County District Attorney David Thomas and Sheriff John Stone, saying that they suspected others had helped plan the shooting. Formal identifications of the dead had not yet taken place, but families of the children thought to have been killed had already been notified. Throughout the late afternoon and early evening, the rest of the bodies were gradually removed from the school and taken to the Jefferson County Coroner's Office to be identified and autopsied. By 5:00 p.m., the names of the dead started to be known. An official statement was also released stating that there were fifteen confirmed deaths and twenty-seven injuries related to the massacre.
At 11:22&nbsp;a.m., a custodian called Deputy Neil Gardner, the assigned resource officer to Columbine, on the school radio, requesting assistance in the senior parking lot. The only paved route took him around the school to the east and south on Pierce Street, where at 11:23&nbsp;a.m., he heard on his police radio that a female was down, and assumed she had been struck by a car. While exiting his patrol car in the senior lot at 11:24, he heard another call on the school radio, "Neil, there's a shooter in the school."<ref name=deputies />


Harris, at the west entrance, immediately turned and fired ten shots from his carbine at Gardner, who was {{Convert|60|yards|m}} away.<ref name=deputies /> As Harris reloaded his carbine, Gardner leaned over the top of his car and fired four rounds at Harris from his service pistol.<ref name=eyes/><ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|p=8}}</ref> Harris ducked back behind the building, and Gardner momentarily believed that he had hit him. Harris then reemerged and fired at least four more rounds at Gardner (which missed and struck two parked cars), before retreating into the building. No one was hit during the exchange of gunfire.{{efn|Gardner was not wearing his prescription eyeglasses.<ref>{{cite news |first=Trent |last=Seibert |date=November 23, 2000 |title=Columbine: Deputy's eyesight in question |url=http://extras.denverpost.com/news/col1123b.htm |work=The Denver Post |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150322205016/http://extras.denverpost.com/news/col1123b.htm |archive-date=March 22, 2015 |url-status=live}}</ref>}} Gardner reported on his police radio, "Shots in the building. I need someone in the south lot with me."<ref name=deputies /> By this point, Harris had shot 47 times, and Klebold 5.<ref name=crit/> The shooters then entered the school through the west entrance, moving along the main north hallway, throwing pipe bombs and shooting at anyone they encountered. Klebold shot Stephanie Munson in the ankle, but she was able to walk out of the school.<ref name=eyes/> The pair then shot out the windows to the east entrance of the school. After proceeding through the hall several times and shooting toward—and missing—any students they saw, they went toward the west entrance and turned into the library hallway.{{sfn|Watson|2003|p=198}}
On [[April 30]], [[1999]], high-ranking officials of Jefferson County and the Jefferson County Sheriff's Office met to decide if they should reveal that Investigator Guerra knew of the Harris website two years prior to the massacre. They decided not to disclose this information at a press conference held on [[April 30]], nor did they mention it in any other way. Over the next two years the original Guerra documents were lost; their existence was not revealed to the public until [[September 24]], [[2001]].<ref>[http://media.mnginteractive.com/media/paper36/Columbine_Grand_Jury_Report.pdf Columbine Grand Jury Report] ''in .pdf format''</ref>


Deputies Paul Smoker and Paul Magor, motorcycle patrolmen for the Jefferson County Sheriff's Office, were writing a traffic ticket north of the school when the "female down" call came in at 11:23&nbsp;a.m. Taking the shortest route, they drove their motorcycles over grass between the athletic fields and headed toward the west entrance. When they saw Deputies Scott Taborsky, Rick Searle, and Kevin Walker following them in their patrol car, they abandoned their motorcycles for the safety of the car. The six deputies had begun to rescue two wounded students near the ball fields when another gunfight broke out at 11:26, as Harris returned to the double doors and again began shooting at Deputy Gardner, who returned fire. From the hilltop, Deputy Smoker fired three rounds from his pistol at Harris, who again retreated into the building. As before, no one was hit.<ref name="timeline1" /><ref name="deputies" />
== Aftermath and the search for rationale ==
[[Image:Columbine Breaking News Photography.GIF|thumb|Students gather following the Columbine High School massacre, part of the photography for which the ''[[Denver Rocky Mountain News]]'' won the 2000 [[Pulitzer Prize for Breaking News Photography|Breaking News Photography Pulitzer]].]]


Inside the school cafeteria, Dave Sanders and two custodians, Jon Curtis and Jay Gallatine, initially told students to get under the tables, then successfully evacuated students up the staircase leading to the second floor of the school. The stairs were located around the corner from the library hallway in the main south hallway. Sanders then tried to secure as much of the school as he could.<ref name=eyes/><ref name=dave /> Sanders and another student were at the end of the hallway, where he gestured for students in the library to stay, before encountering Harris and Klebold, who were approaching from the corner of the north hallway. Sanders and the student turned and ran in the opposite direction.<ref name=":5">{{cite news |first1=Lou |last1=Kilzer |first2=Gary |last2=Massaro |url=http://www.denver-rmn.com/shooting/0516dave3.shtml |title=Science teacher died a hero |newspaper=Rocky Mountain News |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070927234555/http://www.denver-rmn.com/shooting/0516dave3.shtml |archive-date=September 27, 2007}}</ref> Harris and Klebold shot at them both, with Harris hitting Sanders twice in the back and neck, hitting his teeth on exit, but missing the student.<ref name=eyes/><ref name=dave /> The latter ran into a science classroom and warned everyone to hide. Klebold walked over towards Sanders, who had collapsed, and tossed a pipe bomb, then returned to Harris up the library hallway.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|p=139}}</ref>
In the aftermath, there was a great deal of debate about what motivated the killers and whether anything could have been done to prevent the crime. Unlike many other school shootings, the fact that both shooters committed suicide made this one particularly haunting. Answers would be slow in coming, and there would be no arrests or trial through which the victims could vent their outrage. The reality of social [[clique]]s in high schools was a frequent topic of discussion. Many argued that the pair's isolation from the rest of their classmates prompted feelings of helplessness, insecurity and [[clinical depression|depression]], as well as a strong desire for attention{{Fact|date=July 2007}}. Some schools also began programs to expose and stop school [[bullying]], which many charged had fueled anger and resentment within Harris and Klebold.<ref>[http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/shooting/1003col4.shtml Students tell of [[bullying]] at Columbine High ]. ([[October 3]] [[2000]]) ''rockymountainnews.com''</ref>


Sanders struggled toward the science area, and teacher Rich Long took him into a classroom where 30 students were located. Due to his knowledge of first aid, student Aaron Hancey was brought to the classroom from another by teacher Kent Friesen despite the unfolding commotion. With the assistance of fellow student Kevin Starkey and teacher Theresa Miller, Hancey administered first aid to Sanders for three hours, attempting to stem the blood loss using shirts from students in the room, and showing him pictures from his wallet to keep him talking.<ref name=eyes/><ref name=hancey>{{cite web |last=Trostle |first=Pat |url=http://news.hjnews.com/columbine-hero-has-local-ties/article_b823be2b-4681-53c7-b595-0d7b1380190d.html |title=Columbine hero has local ties |date=February 2, 2000 |access-date=April 9, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170310234158/http://news.hjnews.com/columbine-hero-has-local-ties/article_b823be2b-4681-53c7-b595-0d7b1380190d.html |archive-date=March 10, 2017 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Klebold|2016|p=129}}</ref> Using a phone in the room, Miller and several students maintained contact with police outside the school.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|p=141}}</ref>
Some commentators charged that school administrators and teachers at Columbine had long condoned a climate of [[bullying]] by the so-called "jocks" or athletes, allowing a "toxic climate" of outright intimidation and resentment to fester which, they claimed, could have helped trigger the perpetrators' extreme violence.<ref>[http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-srv/national/daily/june99/columbine12.htm "Dissecting Columbine's Cult of the Athlete"], Lorraine Adams and Dale Russakoff, Washington ''Post'', June 12, 1999</ref>


As the shooting unfolded, pipe bombs were tossed in the hallways and down into the cafeteria. Patti Nielson in the library called 9-1-1, telling her story and urging students in the library to take cover beneath desks. According to transcripts, her call was received by a [[Dispatcher|9–1–1 operator]] at 11:25:18&nbsp;a.m.<ref name="patti">{{cite video |url=http://i.cnn.net/cnn/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/videos/PATTI.mpg |title=PATTI |publisher=Jeffco 911 |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110514003812/http://i.cnn.net/cnn/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/videos/PATTI.mpg |archive-date=May 14, 2011 |url-status=live}}</ref>
In the weeks following the shootings, [[mass media|media]] reports about the two students portrayed them as part of a "goth cult" and outcast "[[nerd]]s". Later, such characterizations were found to be questionable, as both Harris and Klebold are documented to have had a close circle of friends and a wider informal social group.<ref>[http://slate.msn.com/id/2099203/sidebar/2099208/ Columbine Myths debunked]. ''slate.MSN.com''.</ref> It was also reported that [[Homophobia|homophobic]] remarks were frequently directed at them{{Fact|date=July 2007}}. As for claims of their ties to "goth cult", Harris and Klebold were thought to be part of an informal school club called the [[Trenchcoat Mafia]]; this allegation was later challanged and the issue is debatable. Regardless of any such questions, it is certain that both students and administrators across the country backlashed against the [[Goth subculture|"goth" subculture]].<ref>[http://www.salon.com/news/feature/1999/09/23/columbine/print.html More details on the Columbine myths]. ([[September 23]] [[1999]]) ''salon.com''</ref><ref>[http://www.evilcon.net/media/nyt.html For Those Who Dress Differently, an Increase in Being Viewed as Abnormal] ''New York Times [[May 1]] [[1999]]''</ref>
{{anchor|quotebox}}{{Quote box
| width = 33%
| qalign = left
| qstyle = padding-right:1.5em;
| title = Fatalities
| quote = {{olist
|'''[[Rachel Scott]]''' (aged 17), killed on grass outside west entrance by Harris
|'''Daniel Rohrbough''' (aged 15), killed at bottom of stairs leading to west entrance by Harris
|'''William David Sanders''' (aged 47), shot in hallway adjacent library by Harris; died of blood loss in a science classroom
|'''Kyle Velasquez''' (aged 16), killed while sitting in a chair near the middle of the north computer table in the library by Klebold
|'''Steven Curnow''' (aged 14), killed at the west end of the south computer table in the library by Harris
|'''[[Cassie Bernall]]''' (aged 17), killed under library table No.&nbsp;19 by Harris
|'''Isaiah Shoels''' (aged 18), killed under library table No.&nbsp;16 by Harris
|'''Matthew Kechter''' (aged 16), killed under library table No.&nbsp;16 by Klebold
|'''Lauren Townsend''' (aged 18), killed under library table No.&nbsp;2 by Klebold
|'''John Tomlin''' (aged 16), killed next to library table No.&nbsp;6 by Klebold; after being wounded by Harris
|'''Kelly Fleming''' (aged 16), killed next to library table No.&nbsp;2 by Harris
|'''Daniel Mauser''' (aged 15), killed under library table No.&nbsp;9 by Harris
|'''Corey DePooter''' (aged 17), killed under library table No.&nbsp;14 by Klebold
|'''[[Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold#Eric Harris|''Eric Harris'']]''' (perpetrator) (aged 18), committed suicide via a self-inflicted gunshot wound
|'''[[Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold#Dylan Klebold|''Dylan Klebold'']]''' (perpetrator) (aged 17), committed suicide via a self-inflicted gunshot wound}}
}}


===11:29–11:36&nbsp;a.m.: Library massacre===
Due to the ambiguity in the written record of their planning, many theories still exist about the choice of date. One theory states that the original date chosen was [[April 19]] because it was a date on which [[Robyn Anderson]], one of the people who purchased the guns and a close friend of Klebold, would not be present{{Fact|date=July 2007}}. However, due to delays in the making of the propane bombs, the date was moved to [[April 20]]. Some analysts noted that the date of the shooting coincided with [[Adolf Hitler]]'s [[birthday]] and was one day after the anniversary of the [[Oklahoma City bombing|Oklahoma City Bombing]] and the [[Waco Siege|immolation]] of the [[Branch Davidian]]s in Waco, further strengthening the theory that the original intended date was set for April 19, as both shooters mentioned in videos that they had hoped to outdo both these events. It is also believed that the shootings were perhaps plotted for these days because of their proximity to the end of the year activities.
At 11:29&nbsp;a.m., Harris and Klebold entered the library. Fifty-two students, two teachers and two librarians were inside.<ref name="lark5">{{Harvnb|Larkin|2007|p=5}}</ref>{{Blockquote|text=They shouted "Get up! All athletes stand up!" and "Anybody with a white hat [part of the uniform of the athletes] or a sports emblem on it is dead. Today is your day to die." When no one stood up, Harris said "Fine, then I'll just start shooting."|author=Ralph W. Larkin|source= ''Comprehending Columbine''<ref name="lark5">{{Harvnb|Larkin|2007|p=5}}</ref>}}


Harris fired his shotgun twice at a desk. Student Evan Todd had been standing near a pillar when the shooters entered the library and had just taken cover behind a photocopier.<ref name="librev" /><ref name="lark6" /> Todd was hit by wood splinters in the eye and lower back but was not seriously injured.<ref name="inju">{{cite web |url=http://acolumbinesite.com/victim/injured6.php#evan |title=Injured Victims |last=Shepard |first=C |website=acolumbinesite.com |access-date=May 23, 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180523100301/http://acolumbinesite.com/victim/injured6.php#evan |archive-date=May 23, 2018 |url-status=live}}</ref> He then hid behind the administrative counter.<ref name="librev" />
Both Harris and Klebold were fans of video games such as ''[[Doom]]'' and ''[[Wolfenstein 3D]]''. Harris often created levels for ''Doom'' that were widely distributed, and can still be found on the Internet as the [[Harris levels]]. Rumors that the layout of these levels resembled that of Columbine High School circulated but appear untrue.<ref>[http://www.snopes.com/spoons/noose/doom.htm The Harris Levels.] ''Snopes.com''</ref> However, Harris and Klebold spent much of their last year alive creating another large mod, named "Tier." The mod was uploaded to the Columbine school computer and to AOL shortly before the attack but appears to have been lost. One researcher (Block 2007) argues that it is nearly certain the "Tier" mod included a mock-up of Columbine High School. Some analysts argued that part of the killers' problem may have been [[Desensitization (psychology)|desensitization]] due to their constant exposure to violent imagery in such video games, as well as [[music]] and [[film|movie]]s, theorizing that their obsession with these forms of media may have led them to [[depersonalization]]. American media compared the massacre to a fantasy sequence from the 1995 film ''[[The Basketball Diaries (film)|The Basketball Diaries]]'' in which protagonist [[Leonardo DiCaprio]] wears a black trench coat and shoots six classmates in his school's hallways. Some eyewitnesses at the school compared the events to scenes from the 1999 film ''[[The Matrix]]''. Several unsuccessful lawsuits against video game manufacturers were filed as a result by parents of some of the victims.<ref>[http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/sci/tech/1295920.stm Columbine families sue computer game makers] ''bbc.co.uk''</ref><ref>[http://www.thedailycamera.com/shooting/2002/05lcolu.html Columbine lawsuit over video games dismissed] - ''Associated Press (the daily camera)''</ref> Harris and Klebold were fans of the movie ''[[Natural Born Killers]]'' and used the film's acronym NBK as a code in their home videos and journals (Block 2007). The rants in Eric Harris’ journal entries bear many similarities to character Mickey's philosophy that he is only human, and humans are animals that rely on their animalistic instincts{{Fact|date=July 2007}}.


The gunmen walked into the library, towards the two rows of computers. Sitting at the north row was disabled student Kyle Velasquez. Klebold fired his shotgun, fatally hitting him in the head and back.<ref name=librev/><ref name=OOL/> They put down their ammunition-filled duffel bags at the south—or lower—row of computers and reloaded their weapons. They then walked between the computer rows, toward the windows facing the outside staircase.
Blame for the shootings was also directed at bands like [[Marilyn Manson (band)|Marilyn Manson]] and other mainstream 'gothic' music groups, which was detailed in [[Michael Moore]]'s documentary ''[[Bowling for Columbine]]''. Lead singer Manson stated on a VH1 interview that the band had cancelled three concerts in memoriam of the tragedy. When asked what he would have told the killers, Manson stated, "I wouldn't say a thing. I would just listen to them... and that's what nobody did". On their [[2000]] album ''[[Holy Wood]]'', the band wrote several songs that dealt directly with the tragedy, paramount among them the song called ''[[The Nobodies]]'' which contains lyrics that make direct references to the shooters and the aftermath of the tragedy:


Throughout the massacre in the library, they ordered everybody to get up, said how long they had been waiting for this, and seemed to be enjoying themselves, shouting things like "Woo!" after shooting.<ref name="librev" /> While ordering the [[jock (athlete)|jocks]] to stand up, one of the two said, "Anybody with a white hat or a sports emblem on it is dead."<ref name="librev" /><ref name="lark5" /> Wearing a white baseball cap at Columbine was a tradition among sports team members.<ref name="lark5" /> Nobody stood up, and several students tried to hide their white hats.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|p=179}}</ref>
:We are the nobodies
:want to be somebodies
:We're dead, you know just who we are


Windows were shot out in the direction of the recently arrived police.<ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|p=37}}</ref> Officers returned fire, and the gunmen retreated from the windows; no one was injured.<ref name="timeline1" /> Klebold removed his trench coat. He then fired his shotgun at a nearby table, injuring three students: Patrick Ireland, Daniel Steepleton, and Makai Hall.<ref name="librev" />
:Some children died the other day,
:We fed machines and then we prayed,
:Puked up and down in morbid faith,
:You should have seen the ratings that day


Harris walked toward the lower row of computer desks with his shotgun and fired a single shot under the first desk while down on one knee. He hit 14-year-old Steven Curnow with a mortal wound to the neck.<ref name="OOL" /> He then moved to the adjacent computer desk, injuring 17-year-old Kacey Ruegsegger with a shot which passed completely through her right shoulder, also grazing her neck and severing a major artery.<ref name="OOL" /><ref name="remem">{{cite news |url=https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/other/remembering-columbine/ar-AA2QskL |title=Remembering Columbine |publisher=MSN |date=July 17, 2014 |access-date=August 20, 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160826014926/http://www.msn.com/en-us/news/other/remembering-columbine/ar-AA2QskL |archive-date=August 26, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref> When she started gasping in pain, Harris said, "Quit your bitching."<ref name="five">{{cite web |url=https://people.com/archive/columbine-five-years-later-vol-61-no-15/ |title=Columbine Five Years Later |work=People |date=April 19, 2004 |access-date=November 16, 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161117211130/https://people.com/archive/columbine-five-years-later-vol-61-no-15/ |archive-date=November 17, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref>
In July 1999, the [[Federal Bureau of Investigation|FBI]] organized a major summit on school shooters in [[Leesburg, Virginia]]. Attending were psychologists, psychiatrists, and representatives from each of the recent school shootings, including a large Columbine contingent. Attorney General [[Janet Reno]] was also in attendance.{{Fact|date=April 2007}} The FBI eventually published a major report on school shooters, though it steered clear of causes on any individual case. <ref name=O'Toole1999>{{cite journal| author = O'Toole, M.E.| year = 1999 | title = The School Shooter: A Threat Assessment Perspective.| url = http://eric.ed.gov/ERICWebPortal/recordDetail?accno=ED446352 | accessdate = 2007-07-19}}</ref>


Harris then walked to a table south of the lower computer table, with two students underneath: [[Cassie Bernall]] and Emily Wyant. Harris slapped the surface of the table twice as he knelt, and said "[[Peekaboo|Peek-a-boo]]" before shooting Bernall once in the head with the shotgun, killing her.<ref name=OOL/><ref name=autopsy>{{cite web |url=http://www.autopsyfiles.org/columbine.htm/ |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150811124613/http://www.autopsyfiles.org/columbine.htm/ |archive-date=August 11, 2015 |title=Columbine Massacre Victims}}</ref> Harris at this point held the gun with one hand, and the weapon hit his face in recoil, injuring his nose.{{efn|Prior to her murder, Bernall had her hands on the sides of her head.<ref name=yes>{{cite web |url=https://www.salon.com/1999/09/30/bernall/ |first=Dave |last=Cullen |title=Who said "Yes"? |date=September 30, 1999}}</ref>}} He told Klebold he had done so, and Klebold responded "Why'd you do that?"<ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|p=38}}</ref>
In May, 2002, the [[Secret Service]] published a report that examined 37 U.S. school shootings. They had the following findings:


After fatally shooting Bernall, Harris turned toward the next table, where Bree Pasquale sat next to the table rather than under it. Harris's nose was bleeding; witnesses later reported that he had blood around his mouth. Harris asked Pasquale if she wanted to die, and she responded with a plea for her life. Harris laughed and responded "Everyone's gonna die." When Klebold said "shoot her," Harris responded "No, we're gonna blow up the school anyway."<ref name=lark6>{{Harvnb|Larkin|2007|p=6}}</ref>


Klebold noticed Ireland trying to provide aid to Hall, who had suffered a wound to his knee. As Ireland tried to help Hall, his head rose above the table. Klebold shot him a second time, hitting him twice in the head and once in the foot. Ireland was knocked unconscious but survived.<ref name=eyes/> Klebold then walked toward another table, where he discovered 18-year-old Isaiah Shoels, 16-year-old Matthew Kechter, and 16-year-old Craig Scott (Rachel's younger brother), hiding underneath. Klebold called out to Harris that he found a "[[nigger]]" and tried to pull Shoels out from under the table.<ref name="eyes" /><ref name="suit">{{cite news |url=https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=1314&dat=19991006&id=L2RWAAAAIBAJ&pg=6615,4899761 |title=Massacre Memorial Sparks Suit |work=The Spokesman Review |date=October 6, 1999 |access-date=September 24, 2016}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|p=39}}</ref>
* Incidents of targeted violence at school rarely were sudden, impulsive acts.
* Prior to most incidents, other people knew about the attacker’s idea and/or plan to attack.
* Most attackers did not threaten their targets directly prior to advancing the attack.
* There is no accurate or useful "profile" of students who engaged in targeted school violence.
* Most attackers engaged in some behavior prior to the incident that caused others concern or indicated a need for help.
* Most attackers had difficulty coping with significant losses or personal failures. Moreover, many had considered or attempted suicide.
* Many attackers felt bullied, persecuted or injured by others prior to the attack.
* Most attackers had access to and had used weapons prior to the attack.
* In many cases, other students were involved in some capacity.
* Despite prompt law enforcement responses, most shooting incidents were stopped by means other than law enforcement intervention.<ref>{{cite book |last=Vossekuil |first=B |coauthors=Fein R, Reddy M, Borum R, Modzeleski W |title=The Final Report and Findings of the Safe School Initiative: Implications for the Prevention of School Attacks in the United States |origyear=2002 |url=http://www.treas.gov/usss/ntac/ssi_final_report.pdf |format=pdf |accessdate=July 18 2007 |publisher=U.S. Department of Education, Office of Elementary and Secondary Education, Safe and Drug-Free Schools Program and U.S. Secret Service |location=National Threat Assessment Center, Washington, D.C. |language=english}}</ref>


Harris left Pasquale and joined him. According to witnesses, they taunted Shoels for a few seconds, making derogatory racial comments. The gunmen both fired under the table; Harris shot Shoels once in the chest, killing him, and Klebold shot and killed Kechter. Though Shoels was not shot in the head, Klebold said: "I didn't know black brains could fly that far."<ref name="lark7" />
Meanwhile, Scott was uninjured, lying in the blood of his friends, feigning death. Harris then yelled, "Who's ready to die next?!"<ref name="eyes" />


He turned and threw a "cricket" at the table where Hall, Steepleton, and Ireland were located. It landed on Steepleton's thigh; Hall quickly noticed it and tossed it behind them, and it exploded in mid-air. Harris walked toward the bookcases between the west and center section of tables in the library. He jumped on one and shook it, apparently attempting to topple it, then shot at the books which had fallen.<ref name=eyes/><ref name=remem/>
However, on the fifth anniversary of Columbine, the FBI's lead Columbine investigator and several psychiatrists went public with their conclusions in a news article.<ref>[http://www.slate.com/id/2099203/ The Depressive and the Psychopath: The FBI's analysis of the killers' motives] Slate.com, April 2004</ref> There they argued Harris was a clinical [[Psychopathy|psychopath]] and Klebold was [[depressive]]. They believed the plan was masterminded by Harris, who they thought had a messianic-level [[superiority complex]] and hoped to illustrate his massive superiority to the world.


Klebold walked to the east area of the library. Harris walked from the bookcase, past the central area to meet Klebold. The latter shot at a display case next to the door, then turned and shot toward the closest table, hitting and injuring 17-year-old Mark Kintgen in the head and shoulder. He then turned toward the table to his left and fired, injuring 18-year-olds Lisa Kreutz, Lauren Townsend, and Valeen Schnurr with the same shotgun blast. Klebold then moved toward the same table and fired several shots with the TEC-9, killing Townsend.<ref name=remem/>
More recently, a US psychiatrist (Block 2007) has differed with this opinion, arguing that the killers' actions are not well explained by such diagnoses. Rather, it is stated that Klebold and Harris were immersed in games like Doom and that their lives were most gratifying while playing in the Virtual. As they got into trouble, the two teenagers started to get their computer access restricted. Anger that was being projected into the games was now unleashed into the Real world. In addition, the computer restrictions opened up substantial amounts of idle time that would have otherwise gone towards their online activities. They increasingly used that time to express their anger and their antisocial tendencies likewise increased. This, in turn, generated more restrictions. Finally, immediately after being arrested and banned from their computers for about a month, the two teens became homicidal and began documenting plans to attack the school. Of note, Block also writes that the plan to attack the school first appears in Klebold's writings, and that Klebold may have considered using a different partner-in-crime than Harris. That person's name was redacted by the police from Klebold's diary.


At this point, the seriously injured Valeen Schnurr began screaming, "Oh, my God! Oh, my God!"<ref name=yes/><ref name=lark7>{{Harvnb|Larkin|2007|p=7}}</ref> In response, Klebold asked Schnurr if she believed in the existence of God; when Schnurr replied she did, Klebold asked "Why?" and commented "God is gay." Klebold reloaded but walked away from the table.<ref name=yes/><ref>{{cite web |url=http://acolumbinesite.com/victim/injured6.php |title=Injured and Survivors of the Columbine High School shooting |website=acolumbinesite.com}}</ref><ref name="Kass 2009 page=40">{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|p=40}}</ref>


Harris approached another table where two girls were hiding. He bent down to look at them and dismissed them as "pathetic".<ref name=librev/><ref name=remem/> Harris then moved to another table where he fired twice, injuring 16-year-olds Nicole Nowlen and John Tomlin. Tomlin moved out from under the table. Klebold shot him repeatedly, killing him.<ref name=OOL/><ref name="Kass 2009 page=40"/>
{{See also|Video game controversy|Super Columbine Massacre RPG!}}
[[File:Columbine library fbi diagram.jpg|thumb|upright|260px|An FBI diagram of the library, with locations of fatalities]]
Harris then walked back over to the other side of the table where Townsend lay dead. Behind the table, a 16-year-old girl named Kelly Fleming had, like Bree Pasquale, sat next to the table rather than beneath it due to a lack of space. Harris shot Fleming with his shotgun, hitting her in the back and killing her.<ref name=OOL/> He shot at the table behind Fleming, hitting Townsend, who was already dead; Kreutz again; and wounding 18-year-old Jeanna Park.<ref name=librev /> The shooters moved to the center of the library, where they reloaded their weapons at a table. Harris then pointed his carbine under a table, but the student he was aiming at moved out of the way. Harris turned his gun back on the student and told him to identify himself. It was John Savage, an acquaintance of Klebold's. He asked Klebold what they were doing, to which he shrugged and answered, "Oh, just killing people."<ref name=lark7/> Savage asked if they were going to kill him. However, because of the background noise, Klebold said, "What?" Savage asked again whether they were going to kill him. Klebold said no, and told him to run. Savage fled, escaping through the library's main entrance and through the cafeteria.<ref name=librev />


After Savage left, Harris turned and fired his carbine at the table directly north of where he had been, hitting the ear and hand of 15-year-old Daniel Mauser. Mauser retaliated by either shoving a chair at Harris or grabbing at his leg; Harris fired again and hit Mauser in the center of the face at close range, killing him.<ref name=OOL/> Harris then moved south and fired three shots under another table, critically injuring two 17-year-olds, Jennifer Doyle and [[Austin Eubanks]]. Klebold then shot once, fatally wounding 17-year-old Corey DePooter, at 11:35.<ref name="timeline1" /><ref name="librev" /> There were no further victims. They had killed 10 people in the library and wounded 12.{{refn|There were 56 potential victims in the library; investigators would later find that the shooters had enough ammunition to have killed them all.<ref name=timeline1 />}}
== Long-term impact ==
[[Image:Hopelibrary.JPG|thumb|The HOPE Columbine Memorial Library now stands as a memorial at the High School. Partially built at the site where the massacre began, it replaced the older library where most of the massacre unfolded.]]


Klebold was quoted as saying they might start knifing people, though they never did. They headed towards the library's main counter. Harris threw a Molotov cocktail toward the southwestern end of the library, but it failed to explode. They converged close to where Todd had moved after having been wounded.<ref name="librev" /> Klebold pulled the chair out from the desk, then he pointed his TEC-9 at Todd, who was wearing a white hat. Klebold asked if he was a jock, and when Todd said no, Klebold responded "Well, that's good. We don't like jocks." Klebold then demanded to see his face; Todd partly lifted his hat so his face would remain obscured. When Klebold asked Todd to give him one reason why he should not kill him, Todd said: "I don't want trouble." Klebold responded back angrily "Trouble? You don't even know what fucking trouble is!" Todd tried to correct himself: "That's not what I meant! I mean, I don't have a problem with you guys. I never will and I never did." Klebold then told Harris he was going to let Todd live, but that Harris could kill him if he wanted.<ref name=inju/>
In response to concerns over the causes of Columbine and other [[school massacre]]s, many schools instituted new anti-[[Bullying|bully]] policies as well as so-called "[[zero tolerance (schools)|zero tolerance]]" approaches to weapons and threatening behavior. Despite the horrific nature of the Columbine incident, some [[social science]] experts feel the zero tolerance in schools has gone overboard.<ref>[http://www.zerointelligence.net/archives/000348.php Five years after Columbine - is zero tolerance working?] ''zerointelligence.net''</ref> In the months following the shooting, considerable attention was focused on [[Cassie Bernall]], who was reported to have been asked "Do you believe in God?" by one of the shooters, and to have responded "Yes" before being killed. However, Valeen Schnurr claims that this exchange was with her, and Emily Wyant, the only living witness to Bernall's death, confirms that Bernall did not have this discussion. Both Bernall and Rachel Scott were regarded as Christian [[martyr]]s by many. The official investigation attributed the statement to survivor Valeen Schnurr.<ref>[http://www.truthorfiction.com/rumors/c/cassie.htm The truth concerning Cassie Bernall] - ''truthorfiction.com''</ref> Despite this conclusion, student witness Joshua Lapp maintains that it was Cassie Bernall who was asked about her beliefs and responded "yes" before being shot, although Lapp was unable to correctly point out the table or location where Bernall was located and was himself closer to Schnurr during the shootings. Another witness, Craig Scott, whose sister Rachel Scott was also portrayed as a Christian martyr, claimed that the discussion was with Cassie Bernall, but when asked to point to where he heard the conversation coming from, pointed to where Schnurr was shot.


Harris appeared to pay no attention and stated that he and Klebold should head to the cafeteria. Klebold fired into an open library staff break room, hitting a small television. While Harris was walking away, Klebold said, "One more thing!", then picked up the chair beside the library counter under which Patti Nielson was hiding, and slammed the chair down on top of the computer terminal and library counter.<ref name="librev" /> Klebold joined Harris at the library entrance. The two walked out of the library at 11:36. Cautiously, fearing the shooters' return, 10 injured and 29 uninjured survivors began to evacuate the library through the north emergency exit door, which led to the sidewalk adjacent to the west entrance. Kacey Ruegsegger was evacuated from the library by Craig Scott. Had she not been evacuated at this point, Ruegsegger would likely have bled to death from her injuries.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://trib.com/news/state-and-regional/columbine-survivor-in-rose-parade/article_b0245b7c-acc0-5143-b019-684323905931.html/ |title=Columbine survivor in Rose Parade |access-date=August 20, 2016 |newspaper=Casper Star Tribune |date=December 27, 2004}}</ref> Patrick Ireland, unconscious, and Lisa Kreutz, unable to move, remained in the building.<ref name=librev>{{Cite web |title=LIBRARY_TEXT |url=http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/LIBRARY_TEXT.htm |access-date=2022-01-12 |website=www.cnn.com}}</ref> Patti Nielson crawled into the exterior break room, into which Klebold had earlier fired shots, and hid in a cupboard.<ref>Patti Nielson's Statement, Columbine Report documents, p. JC-001-000071</ref>
Since the shooting, "Columbine" or "the Columbine incident" has become a euphemism for a school shooting. [[Charles Andrew Williams]], the [[Santana High School]] shooter, reportedly told his friends that he was going to "pull a Columbine", though none of them took him seriously. Many foiled school shooting plots mentioned Columbine and the desire to "outdo Harris and Klebold."<ref>[http://www.mayhem.net/Crime/intermittent.html Santee, Columbine, and other school shootings] ''mayhem.net''</ref>
Since the Columbine shooting, schools across the United States have been instituting new security measures such as see-through backpacks, metal detectors, and security guards; hence the phrase "the Columbine effects". Some schools have implemented [[Door numbering|school door numbering]] to improve public safety response. Several schools throughout the country resorted to requiring students to wear computer-generated IDs.<ref>[http://www.cnn.com/US/9908/16/school.safety/ Drills, new security measures mark return to schools ]. ([[August 16]] [[1999]])''CNN.com''. Accessed [[August 22]] [[2005]].</ref> At the same time, police departments began to reassess their tactics and train for Columbine-like situations after criticism over the slow response and progress of the SWAT teams during the shooting.<ref>[http://www.cnn.com/US/9908/18/columbine.SWAT.01/ Columbine tragedy was "wakeup call" for nation's SWAT teams ]. ([[August 18]] [[1999]]) ''CNN.com''. Accessed [[August 23]] [[2005]].</ref>


=== 12:08&nbsp;p.m.: Suicides ===
However, in its study of all U.S. school shootings, the U.S. [[Secret Service]] found that schools were taking false hope in physical security, when they should be paying more attention to the pre-attack behaviors of students. Zero-tolerance policies and metal detectors "are unlikely to be helpful," the Secret Service researchers found. Why rely on SWAT teams, they ask, when most attacks are over before police arrive? Why focus on kids who fit a profile or show warning signs, when there is no profile that fits all those who kill? Why expel students immediately for the most minor infractions, when expulsion was just the spark that pushed some students to come right back to school with a gun? Why buy software to evaluate threats, when the killers rarely make direct threats, and the software is not based on a study of school shootings? Why rely on metal detectors and police officers in schools, when the shooters often make no effort to conceal their weapons?<ref>[http://powerreporting.com/files/shoot.pdf Deadly Lessons: School Shooters Tell Why ], description of Secret Service study. ([[October 15]] [[2000]]) ''Chicago Sun-Times''. Accessed [[April 8]] [[2006]].</ref>
After leaving the library, Harris and Klebold entered the science area, where they caused a fire in an empty storage closet. It was extinguished by a teacher who had hidden in an adjacent room.{{sfn|Larkin|2007|p=8}} The gunmen then proceeded toward the south hallway, where they shot into an empty science room. At 11:44&nbsp;a.m., they were captured on the school security cameras as they re-entered the cafeteria. The recording shows Harris crouching against the rail on the staircase and firing toward the propane bombs left in the cafeteria, in an unsuccessful attempt to detonate them.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Sarche |first1=Jon |title=Bomb's failure apparently changed Columbine killers' plans |url=https://azdailysun.com/bombs-failure-apparently-changed-columbine-killers-plans/article_5032828f-8505-5cb7-abdc-2ca4924d13ae.html |access-date=15 October 2020 |work=Arizona Daily Sun |date=24 September 1999 |location=Flagstaff, Arizona}}</ref> As Klebold approached the propane bomb and examined it, Harris took a drink from one of the cups left behind. Klebold lit a Molotov cocktail and threw it at the propane bomb. About a minute later, the gallon of fuel attached to the bomb ignited, causing a fire that was extinguished by the fire sprinklers a few minutes later.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Bai |first1=Matt |title=Columbine High School: Anatomy of a Massacre |url=https://www.newsweek.com/columbine-high-school-anatomy-massacre-166950 |access-date=15 October 2020 |work=Newsweek |date=2 May 1999 |location=New York City}}</ref> They left the cafeteria at 11:46.


After leaving the cafeteria, they returned to the main north and south hallways of the school and fired several shots into walls and ceilings as students and teachers hid in rooms. They walked through the south hallway into the main office before returning to the north hallway. At 11:56, they returned to the cafeteria, and briefly entered the school kitchen.<ref name=timeline1/> They returned up the staircase and into the south hallway at 12:00&nbsp;p.m.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/NARRATIVE.Time.Line2.htm |title=NARRATIVE TIME LINE |publisher=CNN}}</ref>
The shooting also resulted in calls for more gun control measures. In 2000, federal and state legislations were introduced that would require safety locks on firearms as well as ban the importation of high-capacity ammunition magazines. Though laws were passed that made it a crime to buy guns for criminals and minors, there was considerable controversy over legislation pertaining to background checks at gun shows. There was concern amongst the gun lobby over the further erosion of [[Second Amendment to the United States Constitution|Second Amendment]] rights in the U.S.<ref>[http://archives.cnn.com/2000/US/03/07/clinton.guns.03/ Clinton pushes Congress to pass new gun control legislation ]. ([[March 7]] [[2000]]) ''CNN.com''. Accessed [[August 22]] [[2005]].</ref><ref>[http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2000/02/16/columbine/main161459.shtml Colorado Kills Gun Laws ]. ([[February 17]] [[2000]])''CBSNews.com''. Accessed [[August 22]] [[2005]].</ref>


They re-entered the library, which was empty of survivors except for the unconscious Ireland and the injured Kreutz. Once inside, at 12:02&nbsp;p.m., police were shot at again through the library windows and returned fire. Nobody was injured in the exchange.<ref name=timeline1/> By 12:05, all gunfire from the school had ceased. By 12:08&nbsp;p.m., both gunmen had killed themselves. Harris sat down with his back to a bookshelf and fired his shotgun through the roof of his mouth; Klebold went down on his knees and shot himself in the left temple with his TEC-9. An article by ''[[The Rocky Mountain News]]'' stated that Patti Nielson overheard them shout "One! Two! Three!" in unison, just before a loud boom.<ref name=Fatal>{{cite news |last1=Bartels |first1=Lynn |first2=Carla |last2=Crowder |url=http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/shooting/0822fata1.shtml |title=Fatal Friendship |newspaper=The Rocky Mountain News |date=1999 |access-date=September 10, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20010221031521/http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/shooting/0822fata1.shtml |archive-date=February 21, 2001}}</ref> Nielson later said that she had never spoken with either of the writers of the article.<ref>[http://acolumbinesite.com/reports/cr/p0001-0100.pdf Progress Report, Case # 99-16215] {{Webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150904084603/http://www.acolumbinesite.com/reports/cr/p0001-0100.pdf |date=September 4, 2015 }} pp. 98–99</ref>
===Religion and Columbine===
Several of the victims, who were portrayed as having been killed for their religious beliefs, became a source of inspiration to others, and some lamented the decline of Bible reading in public schools, and society in general, often blaming the tragedy on insufficient government endorsement of Bible reading.{{Fact|date=July 2007}}{{POVassertion}}


In 2002, the ''[[National Enquirer]]'' published two [[Post-mortem photography|post-mortem photos]] of Harris and Klebold in the library. Klebold's gun was underneath his body and so unseen in the photo, leading to speculation that Harris shot Klebold before killing himself. However, some of Klebold's blood was on Harris's legs, suggesting that he had fallen onto Harris after Harris had already killed himself.<ref>{{cite journal |journal=The National Enquirer |title=Columbine Killers |date=June 4, 2002}}</ref> Also, just before shooting himself, Klebold lit a Molotov cocktail on a nearby table, underneath which Patrick Ireland was lying, which caused the tabletop to momentarily catch fire. Underneath the scorched film of material was a piece of Harris's brain matter, suggesting Harris had shot himself by this point.<ref>{{Harvnb|Krabbé|2012|p=30}}</ref>
===Virginia Tech massacre===
[[Cho Seung-Hui]], the shooter in the [[Virginia Tech massacre]] mentioned "martyrs like Eric and Dylan" apparently referring to Columbine High School gunmen Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold.<ref>[http://edition.cnn.com/2007/US/04/18/vtech.nbc/ Shooter: "You have blood on your hands" - CNN.com]</ref>


==Crisis ends==
Media outlets routinely compare Cho's motives and mental state to that of the Columbine killers. However, it remains unclear to what degree there are similarities.


== See also ==
=== SWAT response===
[[File:Storytellers - "Columbine High School" (May 2016).ogg|thumb|A survivor recalls the events of the day]]By 12:00&nbsp;p.m., [[SWAT|SWAT teams]] were stationed outside the school, and ambulances started taking the wounded to local hospitals. A call for additional ammunition for police officers in case of a shootout came at 12:20. Authorities reported pipe bombs by 1:00, and two SWAT teams entered the school at 1:09, moving from classroom to classroom, discovering hidden students and faculty.<ref name=SWAT /> They entered at the end of the school opposite the library, hampered by old maps and unaware a new wing had recently been added. They were also hampered by the sound of the fire alarms.<ref name=lesson/>
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
*[[Columbine High School massacre in modern culture]]
*[[Columbine conspiracy theories]]
*[[List of United States firearms topics]]
*[[Mass murder]]
*[[School shooting|School massacres]]
*[[Trenchcoat Mafia]]
*[[Zero Day]]
*[[Lords of Chaos (self-styled teen militia)|Lords of Chaos]]
{{col-2}}
''Short list of [[List of school related attacks|school related attacks]]:''
*[[Bath School disaster]] - [[May 18]] [[1927]]
*[[Dawson College shooting]] - [[September 13]], [[2006]]
*[[Platte Canyon High School shooting]] - [[September 27]], [[2006]]
*[[Amish school shooting]] - [[October 2]], [[2006]]
*[[Virginia Tech massacre]] - [[April 16]] [[2007]]
{{col-end}}


== Notes ==
===Leawood Elementary===
Meanwhile, families of students and staff were asked to gather at nearby [[Leawood Elementary School (Colorado)|Leawood Elementary School]] to await information. All students, teachers, and school employees were taken away, questioned, and offered medical care in small holding areas before being bussed to meet with their family members at Leawood Elementary. Some of the victims' families were told to wait on one final school bus that never came.{{explain|reason=What does this even mean???|date=December 2021}}<ref>{{Harvnb|Mauser|2012|p=4}}</ref>
{{reflist|2}}
<!-- Dead note "bowling4truth": [http://www.bowlingfortruth.com/bowlingforcolumbine/wackoattacko Bowling For Truth's website countering Moore's view on gun violence in America, and the Columbine attacks] -->
<!-- Dead note "eyewitnessbowling": [http://www.michaelmoore.com/words/wackoattacko/reports.php Sketchy eyewitness reports of the shooters attending the bowling class] - ''michaelmoore.com'' -->
<!-- Dead note "dayplanner": [http://www.acolumbinesite.com/eric/ericplanner.jpg Shot of Dylan Klebold's Dayplanner with planned events for April 20] -->


===The boy in the window===
== References ==
Patrick Ireland had regained and lost consciousness several times after being shot by Klebold. Paralyzed on his right side, he crawled to the library windows where, on live television, at 2:38&nbsp;p.m., he stretched out the window, intending to fall into the arms of two SWAT team members standing on the roof of an emergency vehicle, but instead falling directly onto the vehicle's roof in a pool of blood. He became known as "the boy in the window."<ref name=five/><ref>{{cite news |date=April 14, 2000 |url=https://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2000/04/14/columbine/main183922.shtml |title='Boy in the Window' Won't Look Back |work=[[CBS News]] |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110128060501/http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2000/04/14/columbine/main183922.shtml |archive-date=January 28, 2011 |url-status=live}}</ref> The team members, Donn Kraemer and John Ramoniec, were later criticized for allowing Ireland to drop more than seven feet to the ground while doing nothing to try to ensure he could be lowered to the ground safely or break his fall.
*Jefferson County Sheriff's Office. {{PDF|[http://www.boulderdailycamera.com/shooting/report.html ''The Columbine Report'' (Columbine documents JC-001-000001 through JC-001-010937, 10,937 pages)]}}. hosted by the ''[[Daily Camera]]''.
*Jefferson County Sheriff's Office. {{PDF|[http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/pdf/900columbinedocs.pdf Columbine documents JC-001-025923 through JC-001-026859, 946 pages.]|32.8&nbsp;[[Mebibyte|MiB]]<!-- application/pdf, 34495068 bytes -->}} hosted by the ''[[Rocky Mountain News]]''.
*Cullen, Dave. [http://davecullen.com/columbine.htm ''The Columbine Navigator''].
*[http://www.cnn.com/2000/US/05/15/columbine.report.04/ "Report: 12 killed at Columbine in first 16 minutes"]. ''CNN.com''.
*Block, Jerald. [http://www.jeraldjblock.medem.com/ypol/user/userUploadHandout.asp?siteid=3002146&content=none&bcx=My%20Doctor^TAB~Web%20Site^MNU~Dr.%20Block^PST^3002146~Home%20Page^CAT^1~Handout^MAP^3132978%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20&handid=3132978%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20%20&handmime=application/pdf&secure=2&rndm=0.9331776 ''Lessons From Columbine: Virtual and Real Rage''] (PDF) American Journal of Forensic Psychiatry. July 2007.


== External links ==
==="1 bleeding to death"===
At 2:15&nbsp;p.m., students placed a sign in the window: "1 bleeding to death", in order to alert police and medical personnel of Dave Sanders' location in the science room.<ref name=eyes/><ref name=":5" /> Police initially feared it was a ruse by the shooters. A shirt was also tied to the doorknob. At 2:30, this was spotted, and by 2:40, SWAT officers evacuated the room of students and called for a paramedic.<ref name=SWAT /> Hancey and Starkey were reluctant to leave Sanders behind.<ref name=":5" /><ref name=hancey /> By 3:00, the SWAT officers had moved Sanders to a storage room, which was more easily accessible.<ref>{{Cite web |last= |first= |year=2000 |title=SWAT - Special Weapons and Tactics |url=http://edition.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/SWAT_TEXT.htm |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20040925075415/http://edition.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/SWAT_TEXT.htm |archive-date=25 September 2004 |access-date=2021-02-02 |website=CNN.com}}</ref> As they did so, a paramedic arrived and found Sanders had no [[pulse]].<ref name=":5" /><ref name=SWAT /> He had died of his injuries in the storage room before he could receive medical care. He was the only teacher to die in the shooting.
{{Spoken Wikipedia-4|2006-01-21|Columbine_High_School_massacre_(part1).ogg|Image:Columbine_High_School_massacre_(part2).ogg|Image:Columbine_High_School_massacre_(part3).ogg|Image:Columbine_High_School_massacre_(part4).ogg}}
{{Commons|Category:Columbine High School massacre|Columbine High School massacre}}
*[http://i.cnn.net/cnn/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/videos/Evac_1.mpg Video of the evacuation in progress], [http://i.cnn.net/cnn/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/videos/Evac_3.mpg Second video of the evacuation]
*[http://www.hopecolumbine.org/ HOPE Columbine Memorial Library]
*[http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=7980644 Columbine School Memorial at Find A Grave]
*[http://www.slate.com/id/2099203/ The Depressive and the Psychopath: The FBI's analysis of the killers' motives]
*[http://www.acolumbinesite.com/ All about the Columbine High School tragedy]
*[http://www.columbinememorial.org/ Working to build a permanent Columbine memorial]
*[http://jefferson.lib.co.us/cltragedy2.html Jefferson County CO Library - Columbine massacre archives]
*[http://web.archive.org/web/20041009234853/http://63.147.65.175/news/shot0420c.htm Another timeline of the tragedy] (via [[Internet Archive#Wayback Machine|Wayback Machine]])
*[http://www.boulderdailycamera.com/shooting/22chronology.html Another chronology of the attack]
*[http://www.jsonline.com/news/may99/0514swat.asp Issues about police at Columbine]
*[http://www.cjrdaily.org/archives/001408.asp Columbia Journalism Review contrasting Columbine coverage to Red Lake]
*[http://www.bredel.homepage.t-online.de/Buch/Columbine-English/columbine-english.html Another analysis of the massacre] - ''In English and German''
*[http://columbinepictures.net/ ColumbinePictures.net] - an image archive of photos relating to the shooting
*[http://www.alternet.org/story/24801/ The Scene of the Crime Was the Cause of the Crime] - Excerpt from ''Going Postal: Rage, Murder, and Rebellion -- From Reagan's Workplaces to Clinton's Columbine and Beyond'' by [[Mark Ames]].
*[http://commentisfree.guardian.co.uk/mark_ames/2006/04/dreading_columbine_1.html Dreading Columbine] - Sociological exploration of suburban school shootings.
*[http://www.exile.ru/2006-April-21/columbines_most_wanted.html Columbine's Most Wanted (eXile.ru)] - On the jock culture at Columbine High School.
*[http://crimelibrary.com/serial4/littleton A detailed report on crimelibrary.com]
*[http://crimene.ws/categories/2-Columbine CrimeNe.ws] - News and opinion about Columbine
*[http://cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/TOC.htm Additional details from CNN]
*[http://www.nap.edu/catalog.php?record_id=10370 Deadly Lessons: Understanding Lethal School Violence]
*[http://www.pollystaffle.com/documentaries/teentruth.shtml/ Teen Truth - a review of the short documentary looking at school [[bullying]] and violence]
*[http://www.danielmauser.com Celebrating the Life of Daniel Mauser]


=== Suicide mission; estimated 25 dead ===
{{coor title dms|39|36|12|N|105|04|29|W|region:US-CO_type:landmark}}
Lisa Kreutz, shot in the shoulder, arms, hand, and thigh, remained lying in the library. She had tried to move but became light-headed. Kreutz kept track of time by the sound of the school's bells until police arrived.{{Citation needed|date=April 2020}} Kreutz was finally evacuated at 3:22&nbsp;p.m., along with Patti Nielson, Brian Anderson, and the three library staff who had hidden in the rooms adjacent to the library. Officials found the bodies in the library by 3:30.<ref name=SWAT>Columbine Report, SWAT</ref>


[[File:President Clinton's Remarks Regarding Columbine HS Shooting (1999).webm|thumb|President [[Bill Clinton]]'s remarks regarding the shooting on April 20, 1999]]
[[Category:Columbine High School massacre| ]]
By 4:00, Sheriff John P. Stone made an initial estimate of 25 dead students and teachers, fifty wounded, and referred to the massacre as a "suicide mission".<ref name="SWAT" /><ref name="twfive">{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/US/9904/20/school.shooting.08/ |title=As many as 25 dead in Colorado school attack |date=April 20, 1999 |publisher=CNN}}</ref> President [[Bill Clinton]] later issued a statement.<ref name="twfive" />
[[Category:Deaths by firearm in the United States|*Columbine High School massacre]]
[[Category:1999 in the United States]]
[[Category:Gun politics]]
[[Category:Massacres in the United States]]
[[Category:Murder in the United States]]
[[Category:Murder-suicide]]
[[Category:Spree shootings in the United States]]
[[Category:School killings in the United States]]


=== Bomb squad response ===
[[cs:Masakr na Columbine High School]]
Stone said that police officers were searching the bodies of the gunmen. They feared they had used their pipe bombs to [[Booby trap|booby-trap]] corpses, including their own. At 4:30&nbsp;p.m., the school was declared safe. At 5:30, additional officers were called in, as more explosives were found in the parking lot and on the roof. By 6:15, officials had found a bomb in Klebold's car in the parking lot, set to detonate the gas tank.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/US/9904/21/school.shooting.01/ |title=Colorado school shooters identified |date=April 21, 1999}}</ref> Stone then marked the entire school as a crime scene.{{Citation needed|date=April 2020}}
[[cy:Cyflafan Columbine]]

[[de:Schulmassaker von Littleton]]
At 10:40&nbsp;p.m., a member of the bomb squad, who was attempting to dispose of an un-detonated pipe bomb, accidentally lit a striking match attached to the bomb by brushing it against the wall of the ordnance disposal trailer. The bomb detonated inside the trailer but no one was injured.<ref name=bombsum />
[[el:Σφαγή στο λύκειο Κολουμπάιν]]

[[es:Masacre del instituto Columbine]]
The bomb squad disarmed the car bomb. Klebold's car was repaired and, in 2006, put up for auction.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.thedenverchannel.com/news/columbine-killer-s-car-back-on-market |title=Columbine Killer's Car Back on Market |access-date=November 2, 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181123201204/https://www.thedenverchannel.com/news/columbine-killer-s-car-back-on-market |archive-date=November 23, 2018}}</ref>
[[eo:Masakro de Columbine]]

[[fr:Fusillade du lycée Columbine]]
==Immediate aftermath==
[[io:Masakro di Columbine]]
[[File:President Clinton's Remarks to the Columbine High School Community.webm|thumb|Clinton's remarks to the Columbine High School community on May 20, 1999]]
[[id:Tragedi Columbine]]
On the morning of April 21, [[bomb squads]] combed the high school. By 8:30&nbsp;a.m., the official death toll of 15 was released.<ref name=after /> The earlier estimate was ten over the true death toll count, but close to the total count of wounded students. The total count of deaths was 12 students (14 including the shooters) and one teacher; 20 students and one teacher were injured as a result of the shootings. Three more victims were injured indirectly as they tried to escape the school.
[[it:Massacro della Columbine High School]]

[[he:הטבח בתיכון קולומביין]]
At 10:00&nbsp;a.m., the bomb squad declared the building safe for officials to enter. By 11:30&nbsp;a.m., a spokesman of the sheriff declared the investigation underway. Thirteen of the bodies were still inside the high school as investigators photographed the building.<ref name=after>{{cite web |title=Columbine Shooting Aftermath – 1999 |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/after/1999.html |publisher=acolumbinesite.com |access-date=September 12, 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160828184438/http://acolumbinesite.com/after/1999.html |archive-date=August 28, 2016 |url-status=live |df=mdy-all}}</ref>
[[hu:Columbine iskolai mészárlás]]

[[nl:Moorden op de Columbine High School]]
At 2:30&nbsp;p.m., a press conference was held by Jefferson County [[District attorney|District Attorney]] David Thomas and Sheriff John Stone, at which they said that they suspected others had helped plan the shooting. Formal identification of the dead had not yet taken place, but families of the children thought to have been killed had been notified.
[[ja:コロンバイン高校銃乱射事件]]

[[no:Columbine-massakren]]
Throughout the late afternoon and early evening, the bodies were gradually removed from the school and taken to the Jefferson County Coroner's Office to be identified and autopsied. By 5:00&nbsp;p.m., the names of many of the dead were known. An official statement was released, naming the 15 confirmed deaths and 27 injuries related to the massacre.<ref name=after />
[[pl:Masakra w Columbine High School]]

[[pt:Massacre de Columbine]]
On April 22, the cafeteria bombs were discovered.<ref name="after" />
[[simple:Columbine High School massacre]]

[[fi:Columbinen verilöyly]]
In the days following the shootings, Rachel Scott's car and John Tomlin's truck became memorials,<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/victim/memorial.php |title=Columbine High School Memorial Photo Gallery |website=acolumbinesite.com}}</ref> and impromptu memorials were held in Clement Park. On April 30, carpenter [[Greg Zanis]] erected fifteen 6-foot-tall wooden crosses to honor those who had died at the school. Daniel Rohrbough's father cut down the two meant for the gunmen.<ref name="after" /> There were also fifteen trees planted, and he cut down two of those as well.<ref name="suit" />
[[sv:Columbine-massakern]]

[[vi:Thảm sát Trường Trung học Columbine]]
In November 2021, a report was leaked to [[NPR]] about that year's National Rifle Association convention in Denver. In a series of audio tapes, [[Wayne LaPierre]] and other top officials suggested raising one million dollars for the victims' families, and the cancellation of the convention was considered by some within the organization.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Mak |first1=Tim |title=A secret tape made after Columbine shows the NRA's evolution on school shootings |url=https://www.npr.org/2021/11/09/1049054141/a-secret-tape-made-after-columbine-shows-the-nras-evolution-on-school-shootings |access-date=13 November 2021 |agency=[[NPR]] |date=9 November 2021}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |last1=Kim |first1=Lisa |title=Recordings Of NRA Top Brass After 1999 Columbine Shootings Reveal They Reportedly Considered Canceling The Annual Meeting |url=https://www.forbes.com/sites/lisakim/2021/11/09/recordings-of-nra-top-brass-after-1999-columbine-shootings-reveal-they-reportedly-considered-canceling-the-annual-meeting/ |access-date=13 November 2021 |work=[[Forbes]] |date=9 November 2021}}</ref>
[[zh:科倫拜校園事件]]

=== Search warrant press conference ===
Also on April 30, high-ranking officials of Jefferson County and the Jefferson County Sheriff's Office met to decide if they should reveal that Michael Guerra had drafted an [[affidavit]] for a [[search warrant]] of Harris's residence more than a year before the shootings, based on his previous investigation of Harris's website and activities.<ref name=event1>{{cite web |title=April 20, 1999 |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/event/event1.html |publisher=acolumbinesite.com |access-date=September 12, 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160918205249/http://www.acolumbinesite.com/event/event1.html |archive-date=September 18, 2016 |url-status=live |df=mdy-all}}</ref> Since the affidavit's contents lacked the necessary [[probable cause]], they decided not to disclose this information at a press conference held on April 30, nor did they mention it in any other way.<ref>{{cite news |title=Grand Jury Knocks Columbine Probe |url=https://www.cbsnews.com/news/grand-jury-knocks-columbine-probe/ |access-date=21 January 2023 |work=CBS News |date=2002-10-05}}</ref>

Over the next two years, Guerra's original draft and investigative file documents were lost. In September 1999, a Jefferson County investigator failed to find the documents during a secret search of the county's computer system. A second attempt in late 2000 found copies of the document within the Jefferson County archives. Their loss was termed "troubling" by a [[grand jury]] convened after the file's existence was reported in April 2001.<ref name=gjury>{{cite web |url=http://media.mnginteractive.com/media/paper36/Columbine_Grand_Jury_Report.pdf |title=Columbine Grand Jury Report |date=September 1, 2004 |publisher=District Court, City and County of Denver, Colorado |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20040922095745/http://media.mnginteractive.com/media/paper36/Columbine_Grand_Jury_Report.pdf |archive-date=September 22, 2004}}</ref> It was concealed by the Jefferson County Sheriff's Office and not revealed until September 2001, resulting from an investigation by the TV show ''[[60 Minutes]]''. The documents were reconstructed and released to the public, but the original documents are still missing. The final grand jury investigation was released in September 2004.<ref name=gjury />

=== Christian martyrdom ===
In the wake of the shooting, victims Rachel Scott and Cassie Bernall came to be regarded as [[Christian martyr]]s by [[Evangelicalism|Evangelical Christians]].<ref name=yes/><ref name=vox>{{cite web |url=https://www.vox.com/culture/2017/4/20/15369442/columbine-anniversary-cassie-bernall-rachel-scott-martyrdom |title=After Columbine, martyrdom became a powerful fantasy for Christian teenagers |last=Willkinson |first=Alissa |date=April 17, 2019 |website=Vox |access-date=March 23, 2020}}</ref>{{sfn|Pike|2009|p=662}}{{sfn|Senie|2016|p=112}}

The closest living witness to Scott's death, Richard Castaldo, has stated Harris asked Scott if she believed in God, and murdered her after she answered "You know I do", but this has been questioned, and Castaldo later stated he was not sure.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot1216b.htm |title=Who said 'yes' blurs with time |access-date=August 10, 2020 |newspaper=[[Denver Post]] |date=December 16, 1999 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190607001104/https://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot1216b.htm |archive-date=June 7, 2019 |url-status=live}}</ref>
Considerable media attention focused upon Bernall, who had been killed by Harris in the library and who Harris was reported to have asked, "Do you believe in God?" immediately prior to her murder.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.theguardian.com/world/2009/apr/17/columbine-massacre-gun-crime-us |title=The truth about Columbine |access-date=October 9, 2016 |newspaper=[[The Guardian]] |date=April 17, 2009 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161011012515/https://www.theguardian.com/world/2009/apr/17/columbine-massacre-gun-crime-us |archive-date=October 11, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref> Bernall was reported to have responded "Yes" to this question before her murder. Emily Wyant, the closest living witness to Bernall's death, denied that Bernall and Harris had such an exchange.<ref name="belief">{{cite news |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-srv/WPcap/1999-10/14/026r-101499-idx.html |title=Columbine Miracle: a Matter of Belief |access-date=September 12, 2016 |newspaper=[[The Washington Post]] |date=October 14, 1999 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160909020229/http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-srv/WPcap/1999-10/14/026r-101499-idx.html |archive-date=September 9, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref> Joshua Lapp thought Bernall had been queried about her belief, but he was unable to correctly point out where Bernall was located, and was closer to survivor Valeen Schnurr during the shootings. Likewise, another witness, Craig Scott, claimed the discussion was with Bernall. However, when asked to indicate where the conversation had been coming from, he pointed to where Schnurr was shot.<ref name="tof">{{cite web |title=Columbine Student Cassie Bernall Said "Yes" When Asked By One of the Shooters if She Believed in God-Disputed! |url=http://www.truthorfiction.com/rumors/c/cassie.htm |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111010013639/http://truthorfiction.com/rumors/c/cassie.htm |archive-date=October 10, 2011 |access-date=January 11, 2011 |publisher=TruthOrFiction.com |df=mdy-all}}</ref> Schnurr herself claims that she was the one questioned as to her belief in God.<ref name="belief" />

=== We are Columbine ===
Classes at Columbine were held at nearby [[Chatfield High School (Colorado)|Chatfield Senior High]] for the remaining three weeks of the 1999 school year.<ref>{{Cite news |url=https://www.edweek.org/tm/articles/1999/11/01/03tucker.html |title=Life After Death – Education Week Teacher |last=Hill |first=David |newspaper=Education Week |date=November 1999 |language=en-US |access-date=August 10, 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180810235401/https://www.edweek.org/tm/articles/1999/11/01/03tucker.html |archive-date=August 10, 2018 |url-status=live |df=mdy-all}}</ref> In August 1999, students returned to the school, and principal Frank DeAngelis led a rally of students clad in "We are Columbine" shirts.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://nypost.com/1999/08/17/victims-kin-bitter-at-columbine-rally-hs-opens-without-mention-of-massacre/ |title=VICTIMS' KIN BITTER AT COLUMBINE RALLY: HS OPENS WITHOUT MENTION OF MASSACRE |first=Douglas |last=Montero |date=August 17, 1999}}</ref>

=== Secondary casualties ===
{{see also|Austin Eubanks}}
Six months after the shootings, Anne Marie Hochhalter's mother killed herself.<ref name="surfive" /><ref name="five" /> Several former students and teachers had [[Posttraumatic stress disorder|PTSD]].<ref>{{cite news |url=https://abcnews.go.com/Health/story?id=7300782&page=1 |title=Columbine Shootings 10 Years Later: Students, Teacher Still Haunted by Post-Traumatic Stress |last=Donaldson James |first=Susan |date=April 13, 2009 |access-date=June 4, 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130427102132/http://abcnews.go.com/Health/story?id=7300782&page=1 |archive-date=April 27, 2013 |url-status=live |work=ABC News}}</ref> Greg Barnes, a 17-year-old student who had witnessed Sanders' shooting, died by suicide in May 2000.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://extras.denverpost.com/news/col0506.htm |title=Song only clue to student's despair |date=May 6, 2000 |access-date=October 31, 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120831192115/http://extras.denverpost.com/news/col0506.htm |archive-date=August 31, 2012}}</ref> Survivor [[Austin Eubanks]], who was injured during the shooting, became heavily medicated, developing an [[Opioid use disorder|opioid addiction]].<ref>{{cite news |last=Vera |first=Amir |date=May 19, 2019 |title=Columbine survivor Austin Eubanks found dead at 37 |publisher=CNN |url=https://www.cnn.com/2019/05/18/us/columbine-survivor-found-dead/index.html |access-date=May 19, 2019}}</ref> Eventually overcoming and later speaking publicly about the addiction, Eubanks died from an accidental overdose in 2019 at the age of 37.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Stanglin |first=Doug |title=Columbine survivor Austin Eubanks died of accidental heroin overdose, coroner says |url=https://www.usatoday.com/story/news/nation/2019/06/14/columbine-survivor-coroner-says-austin-eubanks-died-drug-overdose/1455288001/ |access-date=2022-01-12 |website=USA TODAY |language=en-US}}</ref>

=== Conspiracy theories and misinformation ===
In the immediate aftermath, [[conspiracy theories]] and [[Misinformation|unfounded claims]] were made by several anti-government movements and extremist religious and political movements, such as the [[Westboro Baptist Church]] and televangelist [[Jerry Falwell Sr.]]

Westboro's founder and then-leader, [[Fred Phelps]], unfoundedly claimed that both Harris and Klebold were gay, saying: "Two filthy fags slaughtered 13 people at Columbine High."<ref>{{cite news |last1=Cullen |first1=Dave |author1-link=Dave Cullen |title=Gay leaders fear Littleton backlash |url=https://www.salon.com/1999/04/27/gay/ |access-date=20 January 2022 |work=[[Salon.com]] |date=27 April 1999}}</ref>{{sfn|Watson|2003|p=90}} Falwell also claimed that Harris and Klebold were gay, though he retracted afterward.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Klein |first1=Jessie |title=The Bully Society: School Shootings and the Crisis of Bullying in America's Schools |date=2013 |publisher=[[New York University Press]] |location=[[New York City]] |isbn=978-1-4798-6094-4 |page=89 |edition=Volume 6}}</ref>

Conspiracy theories also arose from [[Gun politics in the United States|anti-gun control]] activists and extremists, claiming that the massacre had either been staged or that both Harris and Klebold had been government agents, aiming at promoting tougher gun control legislation.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Knight |first1=Peter |title=Conspiracy Theories in American History: An Encyclopedia, Volumen1 |date=2003 |publisher=[[ABC-Clio]] |location=[[Santa Barbara, California]] |isbn=978-1-57607-812-9 |page=486 |edition=Volume 1}}</ref> Other conspiracy theories point to a mysterious third shooter that has never been identified.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Marshall Bender |first1=Stuart |title=Legacies of the Degraded Image in Violent Digital Media |date=2017 |publisher=[[Springer Publishing]] |location=New York City |isbn=978-3-319-64459-2 |page=48}}</ref>

Other [[Antisemitism|antisemitic]] conspiracy theories pointed to the massacre being a [[Antisemitic canard|Jewish conspiracy]], due to Klebold's mother being Jewish.{{sfn|Larkin|2007|p=14}}

Political commentator and conspiracy theorist [[Alex Jones]] once implied that the U.S. government had "perpetrated" Columbine,<ref>{{cite book |last1=Hobfoll |first1=Steven E. |title=Tribalism: The Evolutionary Origins of Fear Politics |date=2018 |publisher=[[Springer Publishing]] |location=New York City |isbn=978-3-319-78405-2 |page=187}}</ref> and has claimed that "the Columbine school shootings were 100 percent false flag".<ref>{{cite news |last1=Sykes |first1=Charlie |title=Alex Jones' very bad week exposes a toxic conservative evolution |url=https://www.msnbc.com/opinion/msnbc-opinion/alex-jones-net-worth-plummeting-trump-you-watching-n1297748 |access-date=11 August 2022 |work=MSNBC |date=6 August 2022}}</ref>

==Motive==
The shooting was planned as a terrorist attack that would cause "the most deaths in U.S. history",<ref>{{cite book |last1=Balleck |first1=Barry J |title=Modern American Extremism and Domestic Terrorism: An Encyclopedia of Extremists and Extremist Groups |date=2018 |publisher=ABC-Clio |isbn=978-1-4408-5275-6 |page=76}}</ref> but the motive has never been ascertained with any degree of certainty. In a letter provided with the May 15 report on the Columbine attack, Sheriff John Stone and Undersheriff John A. Dunaway wrote they "cannot answer the most fundamental question—why?"<ref name=evid/><ref name=cnnrep /> In the days following the event, media speculation regarding the killers' motive was rife. Media reports were disseminated suggesting various motives of the killers, although all theories were largely unsubstantiated and turned out to be myths.{{Sfn|Cullen|2009|pp=149, 159}} These reports included blaming bullying, [[Goth subculture|goth culture]], video games, [[Marilyn Manson]],{{Sfn|Cullen|2009|p=149}} and targeting jocks and minorities.{{Sfn|Cullen|2009|pp=151–152}} Other rumors were spread in the local area but not largely disseminated by the media, such as the false claim spread by some students that the killers were bullied because they were homosexual.{{Sfn|Cullen|2009|p=155}}

=== Mental disorder ===

==== FBI's theory ====
The FBI concluded that the killers had [[Mental disorder|mental illnesses]], that Harris was a [[Clinical diagnosis|clinical]] [[Psychopathy|psychopath]], and Klebold had [[Major depressive disorder|depression]].<ref name="slatecol" /> Dwayne Fuselier, the supervisor in charge of the Columbine investigation, would later remark: "I believe Eric went to the school to kill and didn't care if he died, while Dylan wanted to die and didn't care if others died as well."<ref>{{Harvnb|Klebold|2016|p=172}}</ref>

In April 1998, a year prior to the shooting, as part of his diversion program, Harris wrote a letter of apology to the owner of the van he and Klebold broke into earlier that year.<ref name="dive" /> Around the same time, he derided the owner of the van in his journal, stating that he believed he had the right to steal something if he wanted to.<ref name="HJ41298">{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|p=260}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.columbine-online.com/journals/columbine-eric-harris-big-lie.htm |title=Eric's big lie |last=Cullen |first=Dave |publisher=Columbine Online |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110119045203/http://www.columbine-online.com/journals/columbine-eric-harris-big-lie.htm |archive-date=January 19, 2011}}</ref> By far the most prevalent theme in Klebold's journals is his wish for suicide and private despair at his lack of success with women, which he refers to as an "infinite sadness".<ref>{{Harvnb|Klebold|2016|p=159}}</ref> Klebold had repeatedly documented his desires to kill himself, and his final remark in the Basement Tapes, shortly before the attack, is a resigned statement made as he glances away from the camera: "Just know I'm going to a better place. I didn't like life too much."<ref name="tape333">{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|p=349}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Klebold|2016|p=137}}</ref>

The FBI's theory was used by [[Dave Cullen]] for his 2009 book ''[[Columbine (book)|Columbine]]''. Harris was depicted as the mastermind, having a [[Messiah complex|messianic-level]] [[superiority complex]] and hoping to demonstrate his superiority to the world. Klebold was a follower who primarily participated in the massacre as a means to simply end his life.<ref name="slatecol" /><ref>{{Harvnb|Klebold|2016|pp=159–160}}</ref>

This theory has been met with criticism.<ref name="Salon" /> Critics cite the fact that Klebold, not Harris, was the first to mention a killing spree in his journal.<ref name="Block" /><ref>{{cite web |last=Roberts |first=Michael |date=May 7, 2009 |title=Author Jeff Kass on how his Columbine theories differ from Dave Cullen's |url=https://www.westword.com/news/author-jeff-kass-on-how-his-columbine-theories-differ-from-dave-cullens-5884190}}</ref> They also cite evidence that Harris was depressed as well, such as his prescription for [[antidepressants]] mentioned below.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Sheffield |first1=Anne |title=Sorrow's Web: Overcoming the Legacy of maternal Depression |date=2001 |publisher=Simon and Schuster |location=Manhattan, NY, USA |isbn=978-0-7432-1318-9 |page=247}}</ref>

==== Other theories ====
There have been other attempts to diagnose Harris and Klebold with mental illness. [[Peter F. Langman|Peter Langman]] believes Harris was a psychopath and Klebold was [[schizotypal]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Langman|2009}}</ref> Professor Aubrey Immelman published a [[personality profile]] of Harris, based on journal entries and personal communication, and believes the materials suggested behavior patterns consistent with a "[[malignant narcissism]]…[[pathological]] [[narcissistic personality disorder]] with [[borderline personality disorder|borderline]] and [[Antisocial personality disorder|antisocial]] features, along with some [[paranoia|paranoid]] traits, and unconstrained aggression."{{efn|The report notes that such a profile should not be construed as a direct psychiatric diagnosis, which is based on face-to-face interviews, formal [[psychological testing]], and collection of collateral information.<ref>{{cite web |title=Eric Harris: Personality Profile |first=Aubrey |last=Immelman |date=August 2004 |url=http://www.csbsju.edu/uspp/Criminal-Profiling/Columbine_Eric-Harris-profile.html |publisher=College of Saint Benedict and Saint John's University |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070911215748/http://www.csbsju.edu/uspp/Criminal-Profiling/Columbine_Eric-Harris-profile.html |archive-date=September 11, 2007}}</ref>}}

====Medication====
[[anti-psychiatry|Opponents]] of contemporary [[psychiatry]] like [[Peter Breggin]] claim that the [[psychiatric medication]]s prescribed to Harris may have exacerbated his aggressiveness.<ref>{{Harvnb|Larkin|2007|p=119}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last=Breggin |first=Peter R. |date=April 30, 1999 |title=Was School Shooter Eric Harris Taking Luvox? |url=http://breggin.com/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=190. |access-date=February 10, 2009}}</ref>
Harris had complained of [[depression (mood)|depression]], anger, and suicidal thoughts, for which he was prescribed antidepressants.<ref name="Fatal" /><ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|pp=295–296}}</ref>&nbsp;[[Toxicology]] reports confirmed that Harris had [[Luvox]] in his bloodstream at the time of the shootings,<ref>{{cite news |last=Schrader |first=Ann |date=May 4, 1999 |title=Drug found in Harris' body |work=The Denver Post |url=http://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot0504e.htm |url-status=live |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141021172920/http://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot0504e.htm |archive-date=October 21, 2014}}</ref> whereas Klebold had no medications in his system.<ref>{{cite web |last=Galloway |first=Dr. |title=Dylan Klebold autopsy – page 8 |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/autopsies/dylan8.gif |access-date=July 29, 2018 |website=acolumbinesite.com |format=GIF page}}</ref>
Harris continued his scheduled meetings with his psychologist until a few months before the massacre.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|pp=214, 261}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |last=Salvatore |first=Steve |date=April 29, 1999 |title=Columbine shooter was prescribed anti-depressant |publisher=CNN |url=http://www.cnn.com/HEALTH/9904/29/luvox.explainer/ |url-status=live |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141126042048/http://www.cnn.com/HEALTH/9904/29/luvox.explainer/ |archive-date=November 26, 2014}}</ref>

=== Media speculation ===
{{undue weight section|date=December 2021}}

====Bullying====
Early stories following the massacre charged that school administrators and teachers at Columbine had long condoned bullying by jocks and this explained the motive.<ref name="kassb">{{cite news |url=http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/shooting/1003col4.shtml |title=Students tell of bullying at Columbine High |first=Jeff |last=Kass |date=October 3, 2000 |newspaper=[[Rocky Mountain News]] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20010221025234/http://denver.rockymountainnews.com/shooting/1003col4.shtml |archive-date=February 21, 2001}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |last1=Adams |first1=Lorraine |last2=Russakoff |first2=Dale |date=June 12, 1999 |title=Dissecting Columbine's Cult of the Athlete |page=A1 |newspaper=The Washington Post |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-srv/national/daily/june99/columbine12.htm |url-status=live |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141009035341/http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-srv/national/daily/june99/columbine12.htm |archive-date=October 9, 2014}}</ref> The link between bullying and school violence has attracted increasing attention since.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Long |first1=Colleen |title=Secret Service study: Most school shooters were badly bullied, showed warning signs |url=https://coloradosun.com/2019/11/07/school-shootings-columbine-high-gun-violence-sandy-hook/ |work=Colorado Sun |agency=AP |issue=Crime and Courts |date=7 November 2019}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last1=Dr. Froggé |first1=George |title=Bullying and Its Correlation with School Violence |url=https://www.ebpsociety.org/blog/education/388-bullying-and-its-correlation-with-school-violence |website=Evidence Based Community |publisher=Austin Peay State University |date=20 October 2019}}</ref>

Accounts from various parents and school staffers reported bullying in the school.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Colorado News and Denver News: The Denver Post |url=https://extras.denverpost.com/news/col1003a.htm |access-date=2022-01-12 |website=extras.denverpost.com}}</ref> Reportedly, Harris and Klebold were regularly called "[[Faggot (slang)|faggots]]".<ref>{{cite news |date=April 30, 1999 |title=The Community: Columbine Students Talk of Disaster and Life |newspaper=The New York Times |url=http://partners.nytimes.com/library/national/043099colo-voices.html |url-status=live |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110611192303/http://partners.nytimes.com/library/national/043099colo-voices.html |archive-date=June 11, 2011}}</ref> Klebold said on the Basement Tapes, "You've been giving us shit for years;" however, they also stated several times on the tapes and in the journals that no one else was to blame, nor could have prevented the attack.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/columbine_basement_tapes_1.0.pdf|title=Transcript of the Columbine "Basement Tapes"}} "There is nothing you guys could have done to prevent any of this. There is nothing that anyone could have done to prevent this. No one is to blame except me and Vodka [Klebold's nickname]. Our actions are a two man war against everyone else."</ref> Dylan when talking to his father about the jocks had stated, "They sure give Eric hell." but he also said that the jocks tended to leave him [Dylan] alone.<ref>{{Harvnb|Klebold|2016|p=187}}</ref> Brown also noted Harris was born with mild [[Pectus excavatum|chest indent]]. This made him reluctant to take his shirt off in gym class, and other students would laugh at him.<ref>{{Harvnb|Brown|2002|p=51}}</ref> Nathan Vanderau, a friend of Klebold, and Alisa Owen, who knew Harris, noted they were picked on. Vanderau recalled that a "cup of fecal matter" was thrown at them.<ref name="under">''Investigative Reports: Columbine: Understanding Why''. A&E. 2002</ref>

It has been alleged that Harris and Klebold were once both confronted by a group of students at CHS who sprayed them with ketchup while referring to them as "faggots" and "[[queer]]s". Klebold told his mother it had been the worst day of his life.<ref name="kle189">{{Harvnb|Klebold|2016|p=189}}</ref> According to Brown, "That happened while teachers watched. They couldn't fight back. They wore the ketchup all day and went home covered with it." According to classmate Chad Laughlin, it involved seniors pelting Klebold with "ketchup-covered tampons" in the commons. Laughlin also stated, "A lot of the tension in the school came from the class above us...There were people fearful of walking by a table where you knew you didn't belong, stuff like that. Certain groups certainly got preferential treatment across the board."<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.westword.com/news/forgiving-my-columbine-high-school-friend-dylan-klebold-5834485 |title=Forgiving my Columbine High School friend, Dylan Klebold |author=Prendergast, Alan |date=April 17, 2009 |newspaper=Denver Westword Post}}</ref>

A similar theory was expounded by Brooks Brown in his book on the massacre, ''[[No Easy Answers]]''; he noted that teachers commonly ignored bullying and that when Harris and Klebold were bullied by the jocks at CHS, they would make statements such as: "Don't worry, man. It happens all the time!"<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-srv/national/daily/june99/columbine12.htm |title=Dissecting Columbine's Cult of the Athlete |access-date=October 15, 2016 |newspaper=The Washington Post |date=June 12, 1999 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170309020347/http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-srv/national/daily/june99/columbine12.htm |archive-date=March 9, 2017 |url-status=live}}</ref>

Cullen, as well as psychologists dispute the theory of "revenge for bullying" as a motivation. While acknowledging the pervasiveness of bullying in high schools including CHS, Cullen claimed they were not victims of bullying. He noted Harris was more often the perpetrator than victim of bullying.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|pp=158–159, 208}}</ref> In an entry by Eric Harris in his journal, he stated that even if he were complimented and respected more by his peers, the attack would've still, in all likelihood, occurred.<ref>https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/harris_search_for_justification_1.3.pdf “If people would give me more compliments all of this might still be avoidable... but probably not.”</ref> In another entry by Eric in his journal he says not to blame the school's administration for the attack as the staff is doing a good job running the school.<ref>https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/harris_search_for_justification_1.3.pdf "God damnit do not blame anyone else besides me and V [Vodka, i.e., Dylan] for this. Don’t blame my family, they had no clue and there’s nothing they could have done, they brought me up just fucking fine... don’t blame the school... the admin[istration] is doing a fine job."</ref> In a fact check published on April 19, 2019, on the eve of the commemoration of the 20th anniversary of the massacre, Gillian Brockell in ''[[The Washington Post]]'' underscored that, contrary to the popular view, their attack was not revenge for being bullied.<ref name=":0">{{cite news |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/history/2019/04/19/bullies-black-trench-coats-columbine-shootings-most-dangerous-myths/ |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190421033120/https://www.washingtonpost.com/history/2019/04/19/bullies-black-trench-coats-columbine-shootings-most-dangerous-myths/?utm_term=.99121fdd3710 |archive-date=April 21, 2019 |title=Bullies and Black Trench Coats: The Columbine Shooting's Most Dangerous Myths |first=Gillian |last=Brockell |newspaper=Washington Post |date=April 19, 2019 |url-access=registration}}</ref> Author Jeff Kass who has also published a book on the attack believes that bullying wasn't the cause.<ref>{{Cite web |url=https://www.cnn.com/2009/CRIME/04/20/columbine.myths/ |title=Debunking the myths of Columbine, 10 years later - CNN.com |website=www.cnn.com}}</ref> Peter Langman also argues against bullying being the cause of the attack.<ref name="schoolshooters.info">{{cite web |url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/search_for_truth_at_columbine_2.2.pdf |title=The Search for Truth at Columbine |author=Peter Langman |date=31 July 2014 |website=schoolshooters.info}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/harris_search_for_justification_1.3.pdf |author=Peter Langman |date=3 February 2016 |title=Eric Harris: The Search for Justification |website=schoolshooters.info}}</ref> Other researchers have also argued against the bullying hypothesis.<ref>{{Cite journal |doi=10.1080/15564886.2017.1307295 |title=Columbine Revisited: Myths and Realities About the Bullying–School Shootings Connection |year=2017 |last1=Mears |first1=Daniel P. |last2=Moon |first2=Melissa M. |last3=Thielo |first3=Angela J. |journal=Victims & Offenders |volume=12 |issue=6 |pages=939–955 |s2cid=148745392}}</ref>

==== Isolation ====
[[Social rejection|Rejection]] was also highlighted as a cause. Social [[cliques]] within high schools such as the Trench Coat Mafia were widely discussed. One perception formed was that Harris and Klebold were both outcasts who had been isolated from their classmates, prompting feelings of helplessness, insecurity, and depression, as well as a strong need for power and attention.<ref name="hist" /><ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-srv/national/daily/april99/suspects21.htm |title=Gunmen Recalled as Outcasts |newspaper=The Washington Post |date=1999-04-21 |access-date=2020-04-24}}</ref> Harris's last journal entry reads, "I hate you people for leaving me out of so many fun things",<ref name=HJ4399>Harris journal, April 3, 1999</ref> while Klebold wrote "The lonely man strikes with absolute rage."<ref>Klebold's day planner</ref> In an interview, Brown described them as the school's worst outcasts, "the losers of the losers".<ref>{{cite web |last=Lynch |first=Jared |url=http://bsuenglish.com/dlrOLD/past/issue1_lynch.pdf |title=Resurfacing Specters in the House of Media: The Ghosts of Columbine in American Horror Story: Murder House |publisher=Ball State University |page=3 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180724020542/http://bsuenglish.com/dlrOLD/past/issue1_lynch.pdf |archive-date=July 24, 2018}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Larkin|2007|p=77}}</ref>

This concept too has been questioned, as both Harris and Klebold had a close circle of friends and a wider informal social group.<ref name="ten" /><ref>{{Cite news |last=Brooks |first=David |date=2004-04-24 |title=Opinion &#124; The Columbine Killers |language=en-US |work=The New York Times |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2004/04/24/opinion/the-columbine-killers.html |access-date=2022-01-12 |issn=0362-4331}}</ref> Cullen and Brockell both also say they were not in the Trench Coat Mafia and were not isolated outcasts or loners.<ref name=":0"/><ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|pp=146–147}}</ref> Other close friends of the pair such as Chad Laughlin and Nathan Dykeman state the duo were not outcasts.<ref>{{cite web | url=https://www.westword.com/news/forgiving-my-columbine-high-school-friend-dylan-klebold-5834485 | title=Forgiving my Columbine High School friend, Dylan Klebold }}</ref> Peter Langman also concurs by also arguing against the pair being loners and outcasts.<ref>{{cite web |first=Peter |last=Langman |title=The Search For Truth at Columbine |website=School Shooters |date=31 July 2014 |url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/search_for_truth_at_columbine_2.2.pdf}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |first=Peter |last=Langman |title=Eric Harris: The Search for Justification |website=School Shooters |date=3 February 2016 |url=https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/harris_search_for_justification_1.3.pdf}}</ref>

====Political terrorism====
Some peers, such as Robyn Anderson, stated that the pair were not interested in [[Nazism]], and they did not worship or admire Hitler in any way. However, in retrospect, Anderson also stated that there were many things the pair did not tell friends. Harris at least did revere the Nazis, often praising them in his journal.<ref name="ideo" /><ref name="Fatal" />

[[Sociologist]] [[Ralph Larkin]] has theorized that the massacre was to trigger a revolution of outcast students and the dispossessed: "[A]s an overtly political act in the name of oppressed students victimized by their peers. [...] The Columbine shootings redefined such acts not merely as revenge but as a means of protest of bullying, intimidation, social isolation, and public rituals of humiliation."<ref name="larkin2009">{{cite journal |last=Larkin |first=Ralph W. |year=2009 |title=The Columbine legacy: Rampage shootings as political acts |url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/247751861 |url-status=live |journal=American Behavioral Scientist |volume=52 |pages=1309–1326 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170403013535/https://www.researchgate.net/publication/247751861_The_Columbine_LegacyRampage_Shootings_as_Political_Acts |archive-date=April 3, 2017 |access-date=April 2, 2017 |number=9 |doi=10.1177/0002764209332548 |s2cid=144049077}}</ref>

In contrast with the theory that attack was political, one author argues Columbine was only increasingly linked to terrorism after the September 11 attacks.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Altheide |first=David L. |date=2009 |title=The Columbine Shootings and the Discourse of Fear |url=https://pdfs.semanticscholar.org/06cf/7864b3e22df4c08ec7f08808d4ee44f04a5b.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200207141520/https://pdfs.semanticscholar.org/06cf/7864b3e22df4c08ec7f08808d4ee44f04a5b.pdf |archive-date=2020-02-07 |journal=American Behavioral Scientist |volume=52 |issue=10 |pages=1354–70 |doi=10.1177/0002764209332552 |s2cid=145396477}}</ref>

====Marilyn Manson====
{{Main|Marilyn Manson–Columbine High School massacre controversy}}
In the late 1990s, Marilyn Manson and his band established themselves as a household name,<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.timeout.com/newyork/music/marilyn-manson-interview-i-just-think-you-have-to-be-astonishing |title=Marilyn Manson interview: 'I just think you have to be astonishing' |first=Mischa |last=Pearlman |work=Time Out |date=January 21, 2015 |access-date=April 24, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150126040415/https://www.timeout.com/newyork/music/marilyn-manson-interview-i-just-think-you-have-to-be-astonishing |archive-date=January 26, 2015 |url-status=live}}</ref> and as one of the most controversial rock acts in music history.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/2015/02/06/marilyn-manson_n_6625118.html |title=25 Unexpected Facts About Marilyn Manson (Only One of Which Involves Mario Kart) |first=Brian |last=Gasparek |work=The Huffington Post |date=February 6, 2015 |access-date=July 25, 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160819191844/http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/2015/02/06/marilyn-manson_n_6625118.html |archive-date=August 19, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref> Their two album releases prior to the massacre were both critical and commercial successes,<ref name="NMEalbums">{{cite web |url=https://www.nme.com/photos/marilyn-manson-s-albums-ranked-from-worst-to-best-do-you-agree-1403501 |title=Marilyn Manson's Albums Ranked From Worst To Best |first=Emily |last=Barker |work=NME |date=June 12, 2015 |access-date=April 26, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170519133654/http://www.nme.com/photos/marilyn-manson-s-albums-ranked-from-worst-to-best-do-you-agree-1403501 |archive-date=May 19, 2017 |url-status=live}}</ref> and by the time of their [[Rock Is Dead Tour]] in 1999, the frontman had become a [[culture war]] iconoclast and a rallying icon for alienated youth.<ref name="RSMMAG">{{cite magazine |url=https://www.rollingstone.com/music/artists/marilyn-manson/biography |title=Marilyn Manson Rolling Stone Biography |magazine=Rolling Stone |access-date=July 21, 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160829094114/http://www.rollingstone.com/music/artists/marilyn-manson/biography |archive-date=August 29, 2016}}</ref>

Immediately after the massacre, a significant portion of blame was directed at the band and, specifically, at its outspoken frontman.<ref>{{cite news |last=France |first=Lisa Respers |url=http://edition.cnn.com/2009/SHOWBIZ/04/20/columbine.pop.culture/index.html |title=Columbine left its indelible mark on pop culture |publisher=CNN |date=April 20, 2009 |access-date=November 17, 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160514002848/http://edition.cnn.com/2009/SHOWBIZ/04/20/columbine.pop.culture/index.html |archive-date=May 14, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/1160375.stm |title=Never mind the headlines... |work=BBC News |date=February 9, 2001 |access-date=October 19, 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160415123154/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/1160375.stm |archive-date=April 15, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref> In the weeks following the shootings, media reports about Harris and Klebold portrayed them and the Trench Coat Mafia as part of a gothic [[cult]].<ref name=hist>{{cite web |url=http://www.history.com/topics/columbine-high-school-shootings |title=Columbine Shooting |author=<!--Staff writer(s); no by-line.--> |website=history.com |access-date=April 21, 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150315062132/http://www.history.com/topics/columbine-high-school-shootings |archive-date=March 15, 2015 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1999/05/01/us/terror-littleton-shunned-for-those-who-dress-differently-increase-being-viewed.html |title=For Those Who Dress Differently, an Increase in Being Viewed as Abnormal |last=Goldberg |first=Carey |date=May 1, 1999 |newspaper=The New York Times |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141027011637/http://www.nytimes.com/1999/05/01/us/terror-littleton-shunned-for-those-who-dress-differently-increase-being-viewed.html |archive-date=October 27, 2014 |url-status=live}}</ref> Early media reports alleged that the shooters were fans, and were wearing the group's T-shirts during the massacre.<ref name=Salon/><ref>{{cite web |last=O'Connor |first=Christopher |url=http://www.mtv.com/news/513754/colorado-tragedy-continues-to-spark-manson-bashing/ |title=Colorado Tragedy Continues To Spark Manson Bashing |publisher=MTV |date=April 27, 1999 |access-date=May 3, 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161008181330/http://www.mtv.com/news/513754/colorado-tragedy-continues-to-spark-manson-bashing/ |archive-date=October 8, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref> Although these claims were later proven to be false,<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.blabbermouth.net/news/marilyn-manson-media-storm-after-columbine-really-shut-down-my-career-entirely/ |title=Marilyn Manson: Media Storm After Columbine 'Really Shut Down My Career Entirely' |website=Blabbermouth.net |date=June 24, 2015 |access-date=June 4, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150627061551/http://www.blabbermouth.net/news/marilyn-manson-media-storm-after-columbine-really-shut-down-my-career-entirely/ |archive-date=June 27, 2015 |url-status=live}}</ref> news outlets continued to run sensationalist stories with headlines such as "Killers Worshipped Rock Freak Manson" and "Devil-Worshipping Maniac Told Kids To Kill".<ref name="Screaming">{{cite magazine |first=Tom |last=Bryant |date=November 11, 2010 |title=Screaming For Vengeance |magazine=Kerrang! |issue=1338 |pages=40–42 |issn=0262-6624}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Jones |first=Steve |editor-first=Steve |editor-last=Jones |title=''Pop music and the press'' |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=N-ViwZnnR3oC&q=Killers+worshipped+Rock+Freak&pg=PA126 |access-date=November 14, 2010 |year=2002 |publisher=Temple University Press |location=Philadelphia |isbn=978-1-56639-966-1 |pages=126–127}}</ref> Speculation in national media and among the public led many to believe that Manson's music and imagery were the shooter's sole motivation,<ref>{{cite web |last=D'Angelo |first=Joe |url=http://www.mtv.com/news/articles/1443825/20010517/marilyn_manson.jhtml |title=Colorado Governor, Congressman Support Anti-Manson Group |publisher=MTV |date=May 21, 2001 |access-date=November 17, 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20040910144235/http://www.mtv.com/news/articles/1443825/20010517/marilyn_manson.jhtml |archive-date=September 10, 2004 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="Screaming"/> despite reports that revealed that the two were not big fans.<ref>{{cite magazine |url=https://www.rollingstone.com/culture/news/columbine-whose-fault-is-it-19990624 |title=Columbine: Whose Fault Is It? |first=Marilyn |last=Manson |author-link=Marilyn Manson |magazine=Rolling Stone |date=April 24, 1999 |access-date=June 20, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120721192522/http://www.rollingstone.com/culture/news/columbine-whose-fault-is-it-19990624 |archive-date=July 21, 2012 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |last=Holland |first=Meegan |url=http://www.mlive.com/news/grand-rapids/index.ssf/2009/04/separating_myth_from_fact_on.html |title=Columbine High School massacre on 10th anniversary: 5 myths surrounding deadliest school attack in U.S. history |newspaper=The Grand Rapids Press |date=April 20, 2009 |access-date=November 16, 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160415123201/http://www.mlive.com/news/grand-rapids/index.ssf/2009/04/separating_myth_from_fact_on.html |archive-date=April 15, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref>

Despite this, Marilyn Manson were widely criticized by religious,<ref name="Ape">{{cite magazine |last1=Kessler |first1=Ted |date=September 9, 2000 |title=Marilyn Manson Goes Ape |magazine=NME |pages=28–31 |issn=0028-6362}}</ref> political,<ref name="Reexamination">{{cite news |last=Burk |first=Greg |url=http://www.laweekly.com/news/marilyn-a-re-examination-2132874 |title=Marilyn: A Re-Examination |newspaper=LA Weekly |publisher=Village Voice Media |date=January 18, 2001 |access-date=May 10, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160529211151/http://www.laweekly.com/news/marilyn-a-re-examination-2132874 |archive-date=May 29, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref> and entertainment-industry figures.<ref>{{cite magazine |last=Uhelszki |first=Jaan |url=https://www.rollingstone.com/music/news/lynyrd-skynyrd-threaten-marilyn-manson-with-a-can-of-whoop-ass-19990813 |title=Lynyrd Skynyrd Threaten Marilyn Manson With a Can of Whoop Ass |magazine=Rolling Stone |date=August 13, 1999 |access-date=June 9, 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170519133714/http://www.rollingstone.com/music/news/lynyrd-skynyrd-threaten-marilyn-manson-with-a-can-of-whoop-ass-19990813 |archive-date=May 19, 2017 |url-status=live}}</ref> Under mounting pressure in the days after Columbine, the group postponed their last five North American tour dates out of respect for the victims and their families.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.mtv.com/news/articles/1431704/marilyn-manson-postpones-us-tour-dates.jhtml |title=Marilyn Manson Postpones U.S. Tour Dates |publisher=MTV |date=April 28, 1999 |access-date=March 21, 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110813220034/http://www.mtv.com/news/articles/1431704/marilyn-manson-postpones-us-tour-dates.jhtml |archive-date=August 13, 2011 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/entertainment/331363.stm |title=Manson cancels rest of US tour |work=BBC News |date=April 29, 1999 |access-date=November 18, 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160415123212/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/entertainment/331363.stm |archive-date=April 15, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.mtv.com/news/articles/1427257/19990422/story.jhtml |title=Marilyn Manson Concert, Other Denver Events Cancelled in Wake of High School Shooting |publisher=MTV |date=April 22, 1999 |access-date=November 16, 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20011110152256/http://www.mtv.com/news/articles/1427257/19990422/story.jhtml |archive-date=November 10, 2001 |url-status=live}}</ref> Manson published his response to these accusations in an [[op-ed]] piece for ''[[Rolling Stone]]'', titled "Columbine: Whose Fault Is It?", in which he castigated America's gun culture, the political influence of the National Rifle Association, and the media's irresponsible coverage, which he said facilitated the placing of blame on a [[scapegoat]].<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.rollingstone.com/culture/culture-news/columbine-whose-fault-is-it-232759/ |title=Columbine: Whose Fault Is It? |author=Manson, Marilyn |date=June 24, 1999 |publisher=Rolling Stone}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.nme.com/news/nme/1434 |title=Marilyn Manson: The Write To Be Wrong |work=NME |date=May 1, 1999 |access-date=March 31, 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120119100905/http://www.nme.com/news/nme/1434 |archive-date=January 19, 2012}}</ref>
After concluding the European and Japanese legs of their tour on August 8, the band withdrew from public view to work on their next album, 2000's ''[[Holy Wood (In the Shadow of the Valley of Death)]]'' as an artistic rebuttal to the allegations leveled against them.<ref name=Salon/><ref name="Screaming"/><ref name=Sterngold>{{cite news |author=Sterngold, James |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1999/04/29/us/terror-in-littleton-the-culture-rock-concerts-are-cancelled.html |title=Terror in Littleton: The Culture; Rock Concerts Are Cancelled |newspaper=The New York Times |date=April 29, 1999 |access-date=November 22, 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160701001244/http://www.nytimes.com/1999/04/29/us/terror-in-littleton-the-culture-rock-concerts-are-cancelled.html |archive-date=July 1, 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref>

===Video games===
{{Quote box
| quote = They are able to hook into the Internet and play video games that are extraordinarily violent, that cause the blood pressure to rise and the [[adrenaline]] level to go up, games that cause people to be killed and the players to die themselves. It is a very intense experience. They are able to get into Internet [[chat rooms]] and, if there are no nuts or people of the same mentality in their hometown, hook up with people around the country. They are able to rent from the video store—not just go down and see ''[[Natural Born Killers]]'' or ''[[The Basketball Diaries (film)|The Basketball Diaries]]''—but they are able to bring it home and watch it repeatedly. In this case, even maybe make their own violent film. Many have said this murder was very much akin to ''The Basketball Diaries'', in which a student goes in and shoots others in the classroom. I have seen a video of that, and many others may have.
| source = —Chairman of the Senate Judiciary Committee Subcommittee on Youth Violence, [[United States Senate|Senator]] [[Jeff Sessions]], testifying before the Senate on the Columbine tragedy, 1999.<ref>{{cite web |last=Cherkis |first=Jason |url=https://www.huffingtonpost.com/entry/jeff-sessions-guns-columbine_us_5894d54de4b0c1284f25dd10 |title=Sen. Jeff Sessions Blamed Culture, Not Guns, For Columbine Massacre |work=HuffPost |date=2017-02-03 |access-date=2019-02-10 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190209011356/https://www.huffingtonpost.com/entry/jeff-sessions-guns-columbine_us_5894d54de4b0c1284f25dd10 |archive-date=2019-02-09 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last=Sessions |first=Jeff |author-link=Jeff Sessions |url=http://www.sessions.senate.gov/public/index.cfm/floor-statements?ID=ADA43A1E-7E9C-9AF9-7EF1-9F3BEAE3E1BE |title=Floor Statements: Violence in Colorado – Columbine |publisher=[[United States Senate]] |date=April 28, 1999 |access-date=February 10, 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161212225815/http://www.sessions.senate.gov/public/index.cfm/floor-statements?ID=ADA43A1E-7E9C-9AF9-7EF1-9F3BEAE3E1BE |archive-date=December 12, 2016}}</ref>
| width = 35%
}}
Violent video games were also blamed.<ref name="hist" /><ref name="slashdot">{{cite web |url=http://slashdot.org/articles/99/04/25/1438249_F.shtml |title=Voices From The Hellmouth |author=JonKatz |date=April 26, 1999 |publisher=Slashdot |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080821074326/http://slashdot.org/articles/99/04/25/1438249_F.shtml |archive-date=August 21, 2008 |access-date=August 24, 2008}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.nais.org/publications/ismagazinearticle.cfm?ItemNumber=144264 |title=Lessons from Littleton (Part I) |work=Independent School |publisher=National Association of Independent Schools |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120209120528/http://www.nais.org/publications/ismagazinearticle.cfm?ItemNumber=144264 |archive-date=February 9, 2012 |access-date=August 24, 2008}}</ref> Parents of some of the victims filed several unsuccessful lawsuits against video game manufacturers.<ref name="dism">{{cite news |url=http://www.thedailycamera.com/shooting/2002/05lcolu.html |title=Columbine lawsuit over video games dismissed |first=Nick |last=Wadhams |work=The Daily Camera |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060428142549/http://www.thedailycamera.com/shooting/2002/05lcolu.html |archive-date=April 28, 2006 |agency=Associated Press}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/1295920.stm |title=Columbine families sue computer game makers |first=Mark |last=Ward |date=May 1, 2001 |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110228023858/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/1295920.stm |archive-date=February 28, 2011 |url-status=live |work=BBC News}}</ref> Jerald Block believes their immersion in a virtual world best explains the massacre.<ref name="Block" /> While Brooks Brown disagrees that video games caused the massacre, he agrees elements of their plan came from video games.<ref name="Brown38">{{Harvnb|Brown|2002|p=38}}</ref>

Harris and Klebold were both fans of shooter video games such as ''Doom'', ''Quake'', ''[[Duke Nukem 3D]]'' and ''[[Postal (video game)|Postal]]''.<ref name="salon.comt" /><ref>{{Harvnb|Brown|2002|pp=36–40}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|p=92}}</ref> A file on Harris's computer read the massacre will "be like the [[1992 Los Angeles riots|LA riots]], the [[Oklahoma City bombing|Oklahoma bombing]], [[World War II|WWII]], [[Vietnam War|Vietnam]], ''Duke'' and ''Doom'' all mixed together."<ref name=":4" /> In his last journal entry, Harris wished to "Get a few extra [[Glossary of video game terms#frag|frags]] on the scoreboard."<ref name="HJ4399" /> After the massacre, it was alleged Harris created ''Doom'' and ''Duke Nukem 3D'' levels resembling CHS, but these were never found.<ref name=levels /><ref name=shot0504/><ref>{{Harvnb|Kushner|2004|p=263}}</ref>

====''Doom''====
{{See also|Doom (1993 video game)#Controversies}}
They were avid fans of ''Doom'' especially.<ref name=rules>{{cite web |url=https://www.westword.com/news/doom-rules-5060146 |first=Alan |last=Prendergast |date=August 5, 1999 |title=Doom Rules}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last=Bai |first=Matt |url=https://www.newsweek.com/columbine-high-school-anatomy-massacre-166950 |title=Columbine High School: Anatomy of a Massacre |work=Newsweek |date=May 2, 1999 |access-date=2020-04-24}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|p=137}}</ref> Harris said of the massacre, "It's going to be like...''Doom''."<ref name=doom262>{{Harvnb|Kushner|2004|p=262}}</ref> He also wrote "I must not be sidetracked by my feelings of sympathy...so I will force myself to believe that everyone is just another monster from ''Doom''."<ref>Harris journal, October 23, 1998</ref> In Harris's yearbook, Klebold wrote "I find a similarity between people and ''Doom'' [[zombie]]s."<ref>{{Cite web |last=Miraldi |first=Rob |title=Video games spur violence. How can we keep ignoring their impact on gun culture? {{!}} Miraldi |url=https://www.poughkeepsiejournal.com/story/opinion/2022/07/14/video-games-spur-violence-how-can-we-keep-ignoring-their-impact-on-gun-culture/65373182007/ |access-date=2023-12-28 |website=Poughkeepsie Journal |language=en-US}}</ref> Harris named his shotgun Arlene after a character in the [[Doom (novel series)|''Doom'' novels]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Cullen|2009|p=293}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Brown|2002|p=204}}</ref> The TEC-9 Klebold used resembled an AB-10, a weapon from the ''Doom'' novels that Harris referenced several times.<ref name=kass197/><ref>{{Harvnb|ab Hugh|1995|p=175}}</ref>

Harris spent a great deal of time creating a large WAD, named Tier (German for 'animal', and a [[Sehnsucht (Rammstein album)|song]] by [[Rammstein]]), calling it his "life's work".<ref name=tape2652>Basement Tapes, March 18, 1999</ref>{{Better source needed|date=April 2019}} The WAD was uploaded to the Columbine school computer and to AOL shortly before the attack, but appears to have been lost.<ref name=Block />

====''Duke Nukem 3D''====
The other game mentioned specifically by Harris for what the massacre would be like was ''Duke Nukem 3D''. The game has pipe bombs and one of the enemies is the "pig cop".<ref name=shot0504>{{Cite web |url=https://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot0504f.htm |title=Did Harris preview massacre on 'Doom? |website=extras.denverpost.com}}</ref> Brooks Brown wrote that pipe bombs were set in the halls of the school with the intention of causing a chain reaction, because that's what happens in ''Duke Nukem 3D''. Brown also wrote they shot wildly because it works in ''Duke Nukem 3D''.<ref name="Brown38" />

==Legacy==
{{Main|Columbine effect}}

Following the Columbine shooting, schools across the United States instituted new security measures such as see-through backpacks, metal detectors, school uniforms, and security guards. Some schools implemented the numbering of school doors in order to improve public safety response. Several schools throughout the country resorted to requiring students to wear computer-generated IDs.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/US/9908/16/school.safety/ |title=Drills, new security measures mark return to schools |first=Gary |last=Tuchman |date=August 16, 1999 |access-date=August 22, 2005 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20050817113800/http://www.cnn.com/US/9908/16/school.safety/ |archive-date=August 17, 2005 |url-status=live |publisher=CNN}}</ref>

Schools also adopted a zero tolerance approach to possession of weapons and threatening behavior by students.<ref name="hist" /><ref name="Khan">{{cite web |url=http://jjie.org/a-plot-with-a-scandal-a-close-look-at-the-kids-for-cash-documentary/ |title=A Plot with a Scandal: A Closer Look at 'Kids for Cash' Documentary |first=Daryl |last=Khan |date=February 10, 2014 |work=Juvenile Justice Information Exchange |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150626132904/http://jjie.org/a-plot-with-a-scandal-a-close-look-at-the-kids-for-cash-documentary/ |archive-date=June 26, 2015 |url-status=live |access-date=September 19, 2015}}</ref>
Despite the effort, several [[social science]] experts feel the zero tolerance approach adopted in schools has been implemented too harshly, with [[unintended consequences]] creating other problems.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.zerointelligence.net/archives/000348.php |title=Five years after Columbine – is zero tolerance working? |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080621220507/http://www.zerointelligence.net/archives/000348.php |archive-date=June 21, 2008 |url-status=bot: unknown |access-date=June 21, 2008}}, ''zerointelligence.net''</ref> Despite the safety measures that were implemented in the wake of the tragedy at Columbine, school shootings continued to take place in the United States, including at [[Virginia Tech shooting|Virginia Tech]], [[Sandy Hook Elementary School shooting|Sandy Hook Elementary School]], [[Stoneman Douglas High School shooting|Stoneman Douglas High School]], and [[Robb Elementary School shooting|Robb Elementary School]].

Some schools renewed existing anti-bullying policies.<ref name="kassb" /> [[Rachel's Challenge]] was started by Rachel Scott's parents, and lectures schools about bullying and suicide.<ref>{{Cite web |last= |first= |date=17 April 2001 |title=Preserving A Daughter's Spirit |url=http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2000/04/20/columbine/main186406.shtml |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20030624113730/https://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2000/04/20/columbine/main186406.shtml |archive-date=24 June 2003 |work=[[CBS News]]}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last1=Scott |first1=Darrell |title=Rachel's Tears |last2=Nimmo |first2=Beth |last3=Rabey |first3=Steve |publisher=Thomas Nelson Publishers |year=2000 |isbn=978-0-7852-6848-2 |page=181}}</ref>

===Police tactics===
Police departments reassessed their tactics and now train for Columbine-like situations after criticism over the slow response and progress of the SWAT teams during the shooting.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.westword.com/news/swat-leaders-defense-of-columbine-response-too-little-much-too-late-8028541 |title=SWAT Leader's Defense of Columbine Response: Too Little, Much Too Late |first=Alan |last=Prendergast |date=June 22, 2016 |website=Westword}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/US/9908/18/columbine.SWAT.01/ |title=Columbine tragedy was wakeup call for nation's SWAT teams |date=August 18, 1999 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20000816063906/http://www.cnn.com/US/9908/18/columbine.SWAT.01/ |archive-date=August 16, 2000 |publisher=CNN |agency=Associated Press}}</ref>

Police followed a traditional tactic at Columbine: surround the building, set up a perimeter, and contain the damage. That approach has been replaced by a tactic known as the [[Immediate action rapid deployment|Immediate Action Rapid Deployment]] tactic. This tactic calls for a four-person team to advance into the site of any ongoing shooting, optimally a diamond-shaped wedge, but even with just a single officer if more are not available. Police officers using this tactic are trained to move toward the sound of gunfire and neutralize the shooter as quickly as possible.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Garrett |first=Ronnie |date=June 2007 |title=Marching to the Sound of Gunshots: Virginia Tech Incident Puts Emphasis on Active Shooter Response |journal=Law Enforcement Technology |volume=34 |pages=54–63 |number=6}}</ref> Their goal is to stop the shooter at all costs; they are to walk past wounded victims, as the aim is to prevent the shooter from killing or wounding more. Dave Cullen has stated: "The active protocol has proved successful at numerous shootings... At Virginia Tech alone, it probably saved dozens of lives."<ref name=lesson>{{cite magazine |url=http://www.slate.com/articles/news_and_politics/history_lesson/2009/04/the_four_most_important_lessons_of_columbine.html |title=The Four Most Important Lessons of Columbine |last=Cullen |first=Dave |date=April 29, 2009 |magazine=[[Slate (magazine)|Slate]] |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141110145947/http://www.slate.com/articles/news_and_politics/history_lesson/2009/04/the_four_most_important_lessons_of_columbine.html |archive-date=November 10, 2014 |url-status=live |access-date=October 15, 2014 |ref=none}}</ref>
<!--
Secret Service launched the "Safe School Initiative": https://www2.ed.gov/admins/lead/safety/preventingattacksreport.pdf
-->

===Lawsuits===
After the massacre, many survivors and relatives of deceased victims filed lawsuits.<ref name=suit/> Under Colorado state law at the time, the maximum a family could receive in a lawsuit against a government agency was $600,000.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://legacy.utsandiego.com/news/metro/19991020-37-schoolma.html |title=School massacre spawns lawsuits |last=Weller |first=Robert |date=October 20, 1999 |work=[[U-T San Diego]] |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140113152324/http://legacy.utsandiego.com/news/metro/19991020-37-schoolma.html |archive-date=January 13, 2014 |agency=[[Associated Press]]}}</ref> Most cases against the Jefferson County Sheriff's Office and school district were dismissed by the federal court on the grounds of government immunity.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.cbsnews.com/news/most-columbine-lawsuits-dismissed/ |title=Most Columbine Lawsuits Dismissed |date=November 27, 2001 |access-date=January 13, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141021160011/http://www.cbsnews.com/news/most-columbine-lawsuits-dismissed/ |archive-date=October 21, 2014 |url-status=live |work=[[CBS News]]}}</ref> The case against the sheriff's office regarding the death of Dave Sanders was not dismissed due to the police preventing paramedics from going to his aid for hours after they knew the gunmen were dead. The case was settled out of court in August 2002 for $1,500,000.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.rockymountainnews.com/news/2002/aug/21/sanders-settles-columbine-suit/ |title=Sanders settles Columbine suit |last1=Abbott |first1=Karen |date=August 21, 2002 |work=[[Rocky Mountain News]] |access-date=January 13, 2014 |archive-url=https://archive.today/20140113110239/http://www.rockymountainnews.com/news/2002/aug/21/sanders-settles-columbine-suit/ |archive-date=January 13, 2014 |last2=Able |first2=Charley}}</ref>

In April 2001, the families of more than 30 victims received a $2,538,000<!--source rounded figure to nearest ten-thousands--> settlement in their case against the families of Harris, Klebold, Manes, and Duran.<ref name=Settlement>{{cite news |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2001/04/20/us/2.53-million-deal-ends-some-columbine-lawsuits.html |title=$2.53 Million Deal Ends Some Columbine Lawsuits |last=Janofsky |first=Michael |date=April 20, 2001 |work=[[The New York Times]] |access-date=January 13, 2014}}</ref> Under the terms of the settlement, the Harrises and the Klebolds contributed $1,568,000 through their homeowners' policies, with another $32,000 set aside for future claims; the Manes contributed $720,000, with another $80,000 set aside for future claims; and the Durans contributed $250,000, with an additional $50,000 available for future claims.<ref name=Settlement /> The family of victim Shoels rejected this settlement, but in June 2003 were ordered by a judge to accept a $366,000 settlement in their $250-million lawsuit against the shooters' families.<ref name=fast>{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/2013/09/18/us/columbine-high-school-shootings-fast-facts/ |title=Columbine High School Shootings Fast Facts |date=September 19, 2013 |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141013230548/http://www.cnn.com/2013/09/18/us/columbine-high-school-shootings-fast-facts |archive-date=October 13, 2014 |url-status=live |publisher=CNN}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/US/9905/27/columbine.lawsuit.02/ |title=$250&nbsp;million Columbine lawsuit filed |date=May 27, 1999 |access-date=January 13, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140113142645/http://www.cnn.com/US/9905/27/columbine.lawsuit.02/ |archive-date=January 13, 2014 |url-status=live |publisher=CNN}}</ref> In August 2003, the families of victims Fleming, Kechter, Rohrbough, Townsend, and Velasquez received undisclosed settlements in a wrongful death suit against the Harrises and Klebolds.<ref name=fast />

Parents of some of the victims filed several unsuccessful lawsuits against film companies, over films such as ''The Basketball Diaries'', which includes a [[dream sequence]] with a student shooting his classmates in a trench coat.<ref name=dism/> In the Basement Tapes, they debate on whether or not [[Steven Spielberg]] or [[Quentin Tarantino]] are appropriate choices to direct films about the massacre.<ref name=tape2651/> Their home videos also show inspiration taken from ''[[Pulp Fiction]]''.<ref name="abaj">{{cite journal |date=September 1999 |title=When Privacy Results in Tragedy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zzgaKM5QDA0C&pg=PA54 |journal=ABA Journal |page=54}}</ref> Both were fans of the film ''[[Lost Highway (film)|Lost Highway]]''.<ref>{{Cite web |url=https://scribol.com/pop-culture/film/favorite-movies-most-evil-men-history/10 |title=These Are The Favorite Movies Of The Most Evil Men In History |date=September 6, 2016 }}{{Dead link|date=December 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> ''[[Apocalypse Now]]'' was found in Harris's [[Videocassette recorder|VCR]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Kass|2009|p=221}}</ref>

===Memorials===
{{See also|Columbine Memorial}}
{{multiple image
| direction = vertical
| width = 220
| image1 = Hopelibrary.JPG
| caption1 = HOPE Columbine Memorial Library
| image2 = Columbinememorial.JPG
| caption2 = The Columbine memorial in Clement Park
}}
Many impromptu memorials were created after the massacre, including victims Rachel Scott's car and John Tomlin's truck.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.latimes.com/archives/la-xpm-1999-may-06-mn-34535-story.html |title=Shrine and Its Removal Are Balms to Columbine |date=May 6, 1999 |work=Los Angeles Times}}</ref>

In 2000, youth advocate [[Melissa Helmbrecht]] organized a remembrance event in Denver featuring two surviving students, called "A Call to Hope".<ref>{{cite news |first=Trent |last=Seibert |url=http://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot041200a.htm |title=Young leaders to rally around volunteerism |work=[[The Denver Post]] |date=April 12, 2000 |access-date=April 20, 2004 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110514003742/http://extras.denverpost.com/news/shot041200a.htm |archive-date=May 14, 2011 |url-status=live}}</ref> The library where most of the massacre took place was removed and replaced with an atrium. In 2001, a new library, the HOPE memorial library, was built next to the west entrance.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2001/06/10/us/new-library-at-columbine-draws-praise-at-unveiling.html |title=ew Library at Columbine Draws Praise at Unveiling |newspaper=The New York Times |date=June 10, 2001}}</ref>

On February 26, 2004, thousands of pieces of evidence from the massacre were put on display at the Jefferson County fairgrounds in [[Golden, Colorado|Golden]].<ref>{{cite web |url=https://articles.latimes.com/2004/feb/26/nation/na-columbine26 |title=The Horrors of Columbine Are Laid Bare in Evidence |date=February 26, 2004 |first=David |last=Kelly |website=[[Los Angeles Times]]}}</ref>

A permanent memorial "to honor and remember the victims of the April 20, 1999, shootings at Columbine High School" began planning in June 1999, and was dedicated on September 21, 2007, in Clement Park.<ref>{{Cite web |agency=Associated Press |date=2007-09-21 |title='This place is about remembrance:' Columbine memorial opens |url=https://www.denverpost.com/2007/09/21/this-place-is-about-remembrance-columbine-memorial-opens/ |access-date=2022-01-12 |website=The Denver Post |language=en-US}}</ref> The memorial fund raised $1.5&nbsp;million in donations over eight years of planning. Designing took three and a half years and included feedback from victims' families, survivors, the high school's students and staff, and the community.<ref>{{Cite news |last1=Johnson |first1=Kirk |last2=Kelley |first2=Katie |date=2006-06-17 |title=A Memorial at Last for Columbine Killings |language=en-US |work=The New York Times |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2006/06/17/us/17columbine.html |access-date=2022-01-12 |issn=0362-4331}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Columbine Memorial&nbsp;—Overview |publisher=The Foothills Foundation |url=http://www.columbinememorial.org/Overview.asp |access-date=May 6, 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080430163123/http://www.columbinememorial.org/Overview.asp |archive-date=April 30, 2008}}</ref>

Soon after the massacre, music students at [[University of Colorado Boulder|CU Boulder]] raised money to [[Commission (art)|commission]] a piece of music to honor Columbine. The university band turned to [[Frank Ticheli]], who responded by composing the [[Concert band|wind ensemble]] work ''An American Elegy''. The following year, the Columbine band premiered the piece at CU Boulder's [[Macky Auditorium|concert hall]]. {{as of|2019}}, Ticheli's sheet music publisher estimates ''An American Elegy'' has been performed 10,000 times.<ref>{{cite web |last1=Walker |first1=Karla |title='An American Elegy,' Composed In Columbine's Wake, Continues To Heal |url=https://www.cpr.org/podcast-episode/an-american-elegy-composed-in-columbines-wake-continues-to-heal/ |website=[[Colorado Public Radio]] |date=April 19, 2019 |access-date=September 8, 2019}}</ref>

===Gun control===
The shooting resulted in calls for more [[gun control]] measures. The [[gun show loophole]] and background checks became a focus of a national debate.<ref>{{cite web |date=January 1, 2000 |title=The debate on gun policies in U.S. and midwest newspapers |url=http://www.bmsg.org/resources/publications/issue-8-the-debate-on-gun-policies-in-US-and-midwest-newspapers |publisher=[[Berkeley Media Studies Group]]}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |author=National Conference of State Legislatures |date=June 1, 2000 |title=Colorado After Columbine The Gun Debate. |url=http://www.thefreelibrary.com/COLORADO+AFTER+COLUMBINE+THE+GUN+DEBATE.-a063840684 |website=The Free Library by Farlex |publisher=[[Gale (publisher)|Gale Group]]}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://content.thirdway.org/publications/7/AGS_Report_-_No_Questions_Asked_-_Background_Checks_Gun_Shows_and_Crime.pdf |title=No Questions Asked: Background Checks, Gun Shows, and Crime |publisher=[[Americans for Gun Safety Foundation]] |date=April 1, 2001 |access-date=February 20, 2019 |archive-date=March 4, 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304103540/http://content.thirdway.org/publications/7/AGS_Report_-_No_Questions_Asked_-_Background_Checks_Gun_Shows_and_Crime.pdf}}</ref> It was the deadliest mass shooting during the era of the [[Federal Assault Weapons Ban]]. Victim Daniel Mauser's father Tom Mauser has become a gun control advocate.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.danielmauser.com/activist.html |title=Tom's Activism for Gun Control |publisher=Danielmauser.com |access-date=2020-04-24 |archive-date=August 4, 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190804134145/http://www.danielmauser.com/activist.html |url-status=dead }}</ref>

In 2000, federal and state legislation was introduced that would require safety locks on firearms as well as ban the importation of high-capacity ammunition magazines. Though laws were passed that made it a crime to buy guns for criminals and minors, there was considerable controversy over legislation pertaining to background checks at gun shows. There was concern in the gun lobby over restrictions on [[Second Amendment to the United States Constitution|Second Amendment]] rights in the United States.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://archives.cnn.com/2000/US/03/07/clinton.guns.03 |title=Clinton pushes Congress to pass new gun control legislation |access-date=March 16, 2008 |url-status=bot: unknown |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080316020955/http://archives.cnn.com/2000/US/03/07/clinton.guns.03 |archive-date=March 16, 2008}}. (March 7, 2000) CNN. Retrieved August 22, 2005.</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.cbsnews.com/news/colorado-kills-gun-laws/ |title=Colorado Kills Gun Laws |date=February 16, 2000 |work=[[CBS News]] |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141021160959/http://www.cbsnews.com/news/colorado-kills-gun-laws/ |archive-date=October 21, 2014 |url-status=live}}</ref> [[Frank Lautenberg]] introduced a proposal to close the gun show loophole in federal law. It was passed in the [[United States Senate|Senate]], but did not pass in the [[United States House of Representatives|House]].<ref>{{cite news |last1=DuBose |first1=Ben |title=Senators aim to close gun-show loophole |url=https://articles.latimes.com/2008/feb/01/nation/la-na-gunshow1feb01 |access-date=September 15, 2015 |newspaper=Los Angeles Times |date=February 1, 2008}}</ref>

Michael Moore's 2002 documentary ''[[Bowling for Columbine]]'' focused heavily on the American obsession with handguns, its grip on Jefferson County, and its role in the shooting.<ref>{{Cite news |url=https://www.cbsnews.com/news/kmart-kills-ammunition-sales/ |title=Kmart Kills Ammunition Sales |access-date=July 2, 2018 |language=en |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171201041858/https://www.cbsnews.com/news/kmart-kills-ammunition-sales/ |archive-date=December 1, 2017 |url-status=live}}</ref>

In 2019, the [[MyLastShot Project]] was launched as a student-led gun violence prevention resource. The campaign was created by students from Columbine High School, and involves students placing stickers on their driver's licenses, student IDs, or phones that states their wishes to have the graphic photos of their bodies publicized if they die in a shooting.<ref>{{Cite news |last=Paul |first=Jesse |date=March 31, 2009 |title=Columbine students campaign to spread photos of mass-shooting victims as discussion of gun-violence physiology grows |work=The Colorado Sun |url=https://coloradosun.com/2019/03/31/my-last-shot-gun-campaign-columbine-colorado/}}</ref><ref>{{Cite magazine |last=Ritchin |first=Fred |date=April 18, 2019 |title=Columbine Students Are Asking: Will Sharing Photos of the Dead Change Our History of Violence? |magazine=TIME |url=https://time.com/longform/columbine-gun-violence-campaign/}}</ref>

===Popular culture===

"Columbine" has since become a [[euphemism]] for a school shooting, rather like "[[going postal]]" is for [[workplace violence]].<ref name="transformativeworks">{{cite journal |last1=Rico |first1=Andrew Ryan |title=Fans of Columbine shooters Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold |journal=Transformative Works and Cultures |date=15 September 2015 |volume=20 |doi=10.3983/twc.2015.0671 |url=https://journal.transformativeworks.org/index.php/twc/article/view/671/545 |access-date=10 May 2022 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151208135329/http://journal.transformativeworks.org/index.php/twc/article/view/671/545 |archive-date=December 8, 2015 |doi-access=free}}</ref>

Since the advent of [[social media]], a [[fandom]] for shooters Harris and Klebold has had a documented presence on social media sites, especially [[Tumblr]].<ref>{{cite web |last=John |first=Arit |date=September 12, 2014 |title=How Tumblr's True Crime Fandom Reacted to the Escape of a School Shooter |url=http://www.thewire.com/culture/2014/09/how-tumblrs-true-crime-fandom-reacted-to-the-escape-of-a-school-shooter/380124/ |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151222112335/http://www.thewire.com/culture/2014/09/how-tumblrs-true-crime-fandom-reacted-to-the-escape-of-a-school-shooter/380124/ |archive-date=December 22, 2015 |access-date=December 17, 2015 |website=The Wire}}</ref> Fans of Harris and Klebold refer to themselves as "Columbiners".<ref>{{cite web |last=Monroe |first=Rachel |author-link=Rachel Monroe |date=October 5, 2012 |title=Killer Crush: The Horror of Teen Girls, from Columbiners to Beliebers |url=http://www.theawl.com/2012/10/the-killer-crush-from-columbiners-to-beliebers |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151208095151/http://www.theawl.com/2012/10/the-killer-crush-from-columbiners-to-beliebers |archive-date=December 8, 2015 |access-date=November 27, 2015 |website=The Awl}}</ref> An article published in 2015 in the ''Journal of Transformative Works'', a [[Academic journal|scholarly journal]] which focuses on the [[sociology]] of fandoms, noted that Columbiners were not fundamentally functionally different from more mainstream fandoms. Columbiners create [[fan art]] and [[fan fiction]], even [[cosplay]]ing the pair, and have a scholarly interest in the shooting.<ref name="transformativeworks"/><ref>{{cite web |last=Beaumont |first=Hilary |date=2015-02-24 |title=Inside the World of Columbine-Obsessed Tumblr Bloggers |url=https://www.vice.com/en_us/article/kwpd4n/speaking-to-columbiners-about-depression-suicide-and-the-halifax-shooting-plot-232 |access-date=2020-04-24 |work=Vice}}</ref>

A number of books, movies and other media have been inspired by this event.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Snow |first1=Robert L. |title=Prepare and Defend: Keep Yourself and Others Safe from Mass Murder Attacks |date=2020 |publisher=[[Rowman & Littlefield]] |location=[[Lanham, Maryland]] |isbn=978-1-5381-2921-0 |page=78}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Shapiro |first1=Harvey |title=The Wiley Handbook on Violence in Education: Forms, Factors, and Preventions |date=2018 |publisher=[[Wiley (publisher)|Wiley]] |location=[[Hoboken, New Jersey]] |isbn=978-1-118-96667-9 |page=81}}</ref> Among those are several video games. A video game called ''[[Super Columbine Massacre RPG!]]'' was based on the massacre. The [[Flash game]] ''[[Pico's School]]'' was also inspired by it.<ref name="atlantic">{{cite news |last1=Salter |first1=Anastasia |last2=Murray |first2=John |title=How Flash Games Shaped the Internet |url=https://www.theatlantic.com/technology/archive/2014/11/how-flash-games-shaped-the-internet/383136/ |access-date=7 August 2021 |work=The Atlantic |date=29 November 2014 |language=en}}</ref>

===Copycats===
The Columbine shootings influenced subsequent [[school shooting]]s, with several such plots mentioning it.<ref name=tape/><ref name=hands>{{cite news |url=http://edition.cnn.com/2007/US/04/18/vtech.nbc/ |title=Shooter: 'You have blood on your hands' |date=April 18, 2007 |access-date=October 15, 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141018123847/http://edition.cnn.com/2007/US/04/18/vtech.nbc/ |archive-date=October 18, 2014 |url-status=live |publisher=CNN}}</ref> Fear of [[Copycat crime|copycats]] has sometimes led to the closing of entire school districts.<ref name="inter">{{cite web |url=http://www.mayhem.net/Crime/intermittent.html |title=Intermittent Explosive Disorder |publisher=mayhem.net |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101220034110/http://mayhem.net/Crime/intermittent.html |archive-date=December 20, 2010 |url-status=live |access-date=March 11, 2011}}</ref> Since Columbine, over 74 copycat cases have been reported, 21 of which resulted in attacks, while the rest were thwarted by law enforcement. In many of them, the perpetrators cited Harris and Klebold as heroes or martyrs.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.motherjones.com/politics/2015/10/columbine-effect-mass-shootings-copycat-data/ |title=How Columbine Spawned Dozens of Copycats |work=Mother Jones |date=2015-10-05 |access-date=2020-04-24}}</ref>

==== Analysis ====
Harris and Klebold have become what the ''[[Napa Valley Register]]'' have called "[[cultural icon]]s" for [[Troubled youths|troubled youth]].<ref>{{cite news |url=https://napavalleyregister.com/news/columbine-killers-becoming-cultural-icons-to-some-researchers-say/article_7231b5aa-424c-5c67-8f13-2d6ee09f82b4.html |title=Columbine killers becoming cultural icons to some, researchers say |last=Elliott |first=Dan |agency=Associated Press |website=Napa Valley Register |access-date=July 22, 2019}}</ref> According to psychiatrist [[E. Fuller Torrey]] of the [[Treatment Advocacy Center]], a legacy of the Columbine shootings is its "allure to disaffected youth".<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/2015/11/03/us/minnesota-foiled-school-massacre-john-ladue/index.html |title=The massacre that didn't happen |last=Drash |first=Wayne |date=November 3, 2015 |access-date=April 2, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170402011921/http://www.cnn.com/2015/11/03/us/minnesota-foiled-school-massacre-john-ladue/index.html |archive-date=April 2, 2017 |url-status=live |publisher=CNN}}</ref>

Sociologist Ralph Larkin examined twelve major school shootings in the US in the following eight years and found that in eight of those, "the shooters made explicit reference to Harris and Klebold".<ref name="yorker">{{cite news |url=https://www.newyorker.com/magazine/2015/10/19/thresholds-of-violence |title=Thresholds of Violence, How school shootings catch on |last=Gladwell |first=Malcolm |date=October 19, 2015 |magazine=[[The New Yorker]] |access-date=April 1, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170327011302/http://www.newyorker.com/magazine/2015/10/19/thresholds-of-violence |archive-date=March 27, 2017 |url-status=live}}</ref> Larkin wrote that the Columbine massacre established a "[[Play (theatre)|script]]" for shootings. "Numerous post-Columbine rampage shooters referred directly to Columbine as their inspiration; others attempted to supersede the Columbine shootings in body count."<ref name="larkin2009" />

A 2015 investigation by [[CNN]] identified "more than 40 people...charged with Columbine-style plots". A 2014 investigation by [[ABC News]] identified "at least 17 attacks and another 36 alleged plots or serious threats against schools since the assault on Columbine High School that can be tied to the 1999 massacre." Ties identified by ABC News included online research by the perpetrators into the Columbine shooting, clipping news coverage and images of Columbine, explicit statements of admiration of Harris and Klebold, such as writings in journals and on social media, in video posts,{{efn|In 2012, sociologist Nathalie E. Paton of the [[Centre national de la recherche scientifique|National Center for Scientific Research]] in [[Paris]] analyzed the videos created by post-Columbine school shooting perpetrators. A recurring set of motifs was found, including explicit statements of admiration and identification with previous perpetrators. Paton said the videos serve the perpetrators by distinguishing themselves from their classmates and associating themselves with the previous perpetrators.<ref name="yorker" /><ref>{{cite book |title=School shootings: Mediatized violence in a global age |last=Paton |first=Nathalie E. |publisher=[[Emerald Group Publishing]] |year=2012 |isbn=978-1-78052-919-6 |editor-last1=Muschert |editor-first1=Glenn W. |volume=7 |pages=203–229 |chapter=Media participation of school shooters and their fans: Navigating between self-distinction and imitation to achieve individuation |access-date=April 2, 2017 |editor-last2=Sumiala |editor-first2=Johanna |chapter-url=https://hal.archives-ouvertes.fr/file/index/docid/835850/filename/Paton-Media_Participation_of_School_Shooters_and_their_Fans.pdf}}</ref>}} and in police interviews, timing planned to an anniversary of Columbine, plans to exceed the Columbine victim counts, and other ties.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://abcnews.go.com/US/columbine-shootings-grim-legacy-50-school-attacks-plots/story?id=26007119 |title=Columbine Shootings' Grim Legacy: More Than 50 School Attacks, Plots |last1=Thomas |first1=Pierre |date=October 7, 2014 |access-date=April 2, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170417084412/http://abcnews.go.com/US/columbine-shootings-grim-legacy-50-school-attacks-plots/story?id=26007119 |archive-date=April 17, 2017 |url-status=live |work=[[ABC News]] |last2=Levine |first2=Mike |last3=Cloherty |first3=Jack |last4=Date |first4=Jack |author-link1=Pierre Thomas (journalist)}}</ref>

In 2015, journalist [[Malcolm Gladwell]] writing in ''[[The New Yorker]]'' magazine proposed a [[threshold model]] of school shootings in which Harris and Klebold were the triggering actors in "a slow-motion, ever-evolving riot, in which each new participant's action makes sense in reaction to and in combination with those who came before."<ref name="yorker" /><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.businessinsider.com/malcolm-gladwell-says-school-shootings-are-slow-moving-riots-2015-10 |title=Malcolm Gladwell says the school shooting epidemic is like a slow-moving riot |last=Weller |first=Chris |date=October 13, 2015 |access-date=April 2, 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170418081232/http://www.businessinsider.com/malcolm-gladwell-says-school-shootings-are-slow-moving-riots-2015-10 |archive-date=April 18, 2017 |url-status=live |website=[[Business Insider]]}}</ref>

In February 2016, after Klebold's mother, [[Sue Klebold]], surfaced to speak out on [[mental health]] and [[suicide prevention]], she was condemned by then [[Attorney General of Colorado]], [[Cynthia Coffman (politician)|Cynthia Coffman]], who [[Twitter|tweeted]] that Klebold had been "irresponsible and inflammatory" for her interview with [[Diane Sawyer]]. She also added on a follow-up tweet that Klebold had been "selfish" and that her interview could have "very negative consequences". Coffman's remarks were condemned by Ted Zocco-Hochhalter, whose daughter Anne-Marie Hochhalter was a Columbine student paralyzed in the attack. He said there was nothing wrong with Klebold coming up as a remorseful mother trying to spark awareness on mental issues. Other mental health organizations echoed Zocco-Hochhalter's remarks.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Greene |first1=Susan |title=Cynthia Coffman's Columbine Tweets blasted as 'ignorant,' 'insensitive' |url=https://www.coloradoindependent.com/2016/02/23/cynthia-coffmans-columbine-tweets-blasted-as-ignorant-insensitive/ |access-date=4 September 2021 |work=[[Colorado Independent]] |date=23 February 2016}}</ref>

==See also==
{{Portal|Crime|United States|Colorado}}<!---♦♦♦ Please keep the list in alphabetical order by LAST NAME ♦♦♦--->
* [[1993 Aurora, Colorado shooting|Aurora Chuck E. Cheese Massacre]], the deadliest mass shooting in the state prior to the Columbine Massacre
* [[Gun politics in the United States]]
* [[Gun violence in the United States]]
* [[Mass shootings in the United States]]
* [[List of attacks related to secondary schools]]
* [[List of school-related attacks]]
* [[List of school shootings in the United States (before 2000)|List of school shootings in the United States]]
{{clear}}

==Notes==
{{notelist}}

==References==

===Citations===
{{reflist}}

===Bibliography===

==== Cited works ====
{{div col|colwidth=30em}}

* {{cite book |author=Dafydd ab Hugh |author-link=Dafydd ab Hugh |title=Knee Deep in the Dead |year=1995 |publisher=Gallery Books |isbn=978-1-4767-3893-2 |ref={{harvid|ab Hugh|1995}}}}
* {{cite book |last1=Brown |first1=Brooks |first2=Rob |last2=Merritt |title=No Easy Answers: The Truth Behind Death at Columbine |url=https://archive.org/details/pdfy-pC_WzWbOzxls5ms1 |year=2002 |publisher=Lantern Books |location=New York |isbn=978-1-59056-031-0 |ref={{harvid|Brown|2002}}}}
* {{cite book |last=Cullen |first=Dave |author-link=Dave Cullen |title=[[Columbine (book)|Columbine]] |year=2009 |publisher=[[Hachette Book Group]] |isbn=978-0-446-54693-5 }}
* {{cite book |last=Kass |first=Jeff |title=Columbine: A True Crime Story |publisher=Ghost Road Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-9816525-6-6}}
* {{cite book |last=Klebold |first=Sue |title=[[A Mother's Reckoning]]: Living in the Aftermath of the Columbine Tragedy |publisher=WH Allen |year=2016 |isbn=978-0-7535-5679-5}}
* {{cite book |last=Krabbé |first=Tim |year=2012 |title=Wij Zijn Maar Wij Zijn Niet Geschift |publisher=Prometheus |isbn=978-90-446-2054-2 |language=nl}}
* {{cite book |last=Kushner |first=David |title=[[Masters of Doom]] |year=2004 |publisher=Random House Publishing |isbn=0-8129-7215-5}}
* {{cite book |last=Langman |first=Peter |year=2009 |title=Why Kids Kill: Inside the Minds of School Shooters |publisher=Macmillan |isbn=978-0-230-61828-2}}
* {{cite book |last=Larkin |first=Ralph W. |title=Comprehending Columbine |year=2007 |publisher=Temple University Press |isbn=978-1-59213-490-8}}
* {{cite book |last=Mauser |first=Tom |title=Walking in Daniel's Shoes |year=2012 |publisher=Ocean Star |isbn=978-0-9853021-1-5}}
* {{cite journal |last=Pike |first=Sarah M. |title=Dark Teens and Born-Again Martyrs: Captivity Narratives after Columbine |journal=Journal of the American Academy of Religion |volume=77 |issue=3 |pages=647–679 |date=September 2009 |doi=10.1093/jaarel/lfp038 |jstor=20630144 |pmid=20681084}}
* {{cite book |last=Senie |first=Harriet F. |chapter=The Conflation of Heroes and Victims: A New Memorial Paradigm |title=A Companion to Public Art |publisher=John Wiley & Sons, Inc. |edition=online |date=2016 |pages=107–118 |isbn=978-1-118-47533-1}}
* {{cite book |last=Watson |first=Justin |title=The Martyrs of Columbine: Faith and the Politics of Tragedy |year=2003 |publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |isbn=978-0-312-23957-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/martyrsofcolumbi00wats}}
{{div end}}

====Further reading====
* {{cite book |first=Elliot |last=Aronson |author-link=Elliot Aronson |title=Nobody Left to Hate. Teaching Compassion After Columbine |publisher=First Owl Books |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-8050-7099-6}}
* {{cite book |last=Bernall |first=Misty |title=[[She Said Yes: The Unlikely Martyrdom of Cassie Bernall]] |year=1999 |publisher=Word Pub. |isbn=978-0-8499-1645-8}}
* {{cite book |last=Johnson |first=Kacey Ruegsegger |title=Over My Shoulder: A Columbine Survivor's Story of Resilience, Hope, and a Life Reclaimed |year=2019 |publisher=Oms, LLC |isbn=978-1-7336516-0-8}}
* {{cite book |last=Miller |first=Crystal Woodman |title=Marked for Life: Choosing Hope and Discovering Purpose After Earth-Shattering Tragedy |year=2006 |publisher=THINK |isbn=978-1-57683-936-2}}
* {{cite book |last1=Saltzman |first1=Marilyn |last2=Sanders |first2=Linda Lou |title=Dave Sanders: Columbine Teacher, Coach, Hero |year=2004 |publisher=Xlibris |isbn=978-1-4134-5222-8}}
* {{cite book |last1=Scott |first1=Darrell |last2=Nimmo |first2=Beth |title=[[Rachel's Tears|Rachel's Tears: The Spiritual Journey of Columbine Martyr Rachel Scott]] |year=2000 |publisher=Thomas Nelson Publishers |isbn=978-0-7852-6848-2}}
* {{cite book |last=Whitus |first=Grant |title=Bullet Riddled: The First S.W.A.T. Officer Inside Columbine...and Beyond |year=2016 |publisher=Waldorf |isbn=978-1-943276-02-8}}
* [https://www.coloradoindependent.com/2016/02/10/are-dylan-klebold-and-eric-harriss-parents-to-blame-for-the-columbine-shooting/ Are Dylan Klebold and Eric Harris's parents to blame for the Columbine shooting?] − Interview by Susan Greene to author [[Dave Cullen]] on the responsibility by Harris' and Klebold's parents on the ''[[Colorado Independent]]'' on February 10, 2016.

==== Primary sources ====
{{div col|colwidth=30em}}
* {{cite news |url=http://www.salon.com/news/special/columbine_report/ |title=The Columbine Report |work=Salon.com |date=May 16, 2000 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20010501042207/http://www.salon.com/news/special/columbine_report/ |archive-date=May 1, 2001}} {{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/Pages/TOC.htm |title=CD |publisher=CNN and Jeffco Sheriff's Office}}
* {{cite web |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/reports/report.html |title=Columbine Report documents, the "11k" |publisher=Jeffco Sheriff's Office}}
* [http://acolumbinesite.com/eric/writing/journal/journal.html Eric Harris's journal] called "The Book of God", {{Webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150904072615/http://www.acolumbinesite.com/eric/writing/journal/journal.html|date=September 4, 2015}}, ''acolumbinesite.com''. [https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/harris_journal_1.3.pdf Another transcription]
* [http://www.acolumbinesite.com/dylan/writing.php Dylan Klebold's journal] called "The Book of Existences", [https://web.archive.org/web/20190307173908/https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/klebold_journal_1.1_3.pdf Another transcription, includes yearbook]
* {{cite web |url=http://www.acolumbinesite.com/quotes.html |title=The Basement Tapes |publisher=Acolumbinesite.com |access-date=August 22, 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101125032714/http://acolumbinesite.com/quotes.html |archive-date=November 25, 2010 |url-status=live}}
{{div end}}

==== Videos ====
* {{cite web |url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AUSJ6rqEWUY |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/varchive/youtube/20211028/AUSJ6rqEWUY |archive-date=2021-10-28 |title=Haunted by Columbine |newspaper=The New York Times |date=September 25, 2015}}{{cbignore}}

==External links==
{{sister project links|auto=yes}}
{{Spoken Wikipedia|date=2019-08-30|En-columbine-high-school-massacre.ogg}}

* [http://i.cnn.net/cnn/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/videos/Evac_1.mpg Video of the evacuation in progress], [http://i.cnn.net/cnn/SPECIALS/2000/columbine.cd/videos/Evac_3.mpg Second video of the evacuation] (KUSA-TV (9News) news coverage via CNN)
* [http://vault.fbi.gov/Columbine%20High%20School%20/ FBI file on the Columbine massacre]
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20070208234124/http://www.jefferson.lib.co.us/cltragedy2.html Jefferson County CO Library – Columbine massacre archives]
* {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20000815080707/http://insidedenver.com/shooting/|date=August 15, 2000|title=Tragedy of Columbine|work=[[Rocky Mountain News]]}} – index of articles from the ''[[Rocky Mountain News]]''
* {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/19990508133420/http://www.abcnews.go.com/sections/us/littleton_index/littleton_index.html|date=May 8, 1999|title=Colorado School Shooting}} – index of articles from [[ABC News]]
* [http://www.lfcnews.com/ The Lullaby for Columbine Project]

{{Mass shootings in the United States by deaths}}
{{Mass shootings in the United States in the 1990s}}
{{School shootings in the United States}}
{{Authority control}}

[[Category:Columbine High School massacre| ]]
[[Category:1999 in Colorado]]
[[Category:1999 mass shootings in the United States]]
[[Category:1999 murders in the United States]]
[[Category:April 1999 crimes in the United States]]
[[Category:Arson in Colorado]]
[[Category:Articles containing video clips]]
[[Category:Attacks in the United States in 1999]]
[[Category:Attacks on buildings and structures in Colorado]]
[[Category:Bullying and suicide]]
[[Category:Bullying in the United States]]
[[Category:Car and truck bombings in the United States]]
[[Category:Gun politics in the United States]]
[[Category:High school killings in the United States]]
[[Category:High school shootings in the United States]]
[[Category:Massacres in 1999]]
[[Category:Mass murder in Colorado]]
[[Category:Mass shootings in Colorado]]
[[Category:Murder–suicides in Colorado]]
[[Category:Murdered American students]]
[[Category:Presidency of Bill Clinton]]
[[Category:School bombings in the United States]]
[[Category:School massacres in the United States]]
[[Category:School shootings committed by pupils]]
[[Category:School shootings in Colorado]]
[[Category:Attacks on buildings and structures in 1999]]
[[Category:Improvised explosive device bombings in 1999]]

Latest revision as of 19:07, 11 June 2024

Columbine High School massacre
Harris (left) and Klebold (right) in the cafeteria, 8–11 minutes before their suicide in the library
Map
LocationColumbine, Colorado, U.S.
DateApril 20, 1999; 25 years ago (1999-04-20)
11:19 a.m. – 12:08 p.m. (MDT)
TargetStudents and staff at Columbine High School, first responders
Attack type
School shooting, mass shooting, mass murder, murder–suicide, arson, attempted bombing, shootout
Weapons
Deaths15 (including both perpetrators)
Injured24 (21 by gunfire)
PerpetratorsEric Harris and Dylan Klebold
MotiveUnknown
ConvictedMark Manes and Philip Duran (weapons suppliers)
ConvictionsManes and Duran:
Supplying a handgun to a minor, possession of an illegally sawed-off shotgun
SentenceManes:
6 years in prison
Duran:
4+12 years in prison[1][2]
LitigationMultiple lawsuits against the perpetrators' families and suppliers of the weapons[a]

The Columbine High School massacre, often simply referred to as Columbine, was a school shooting and a failed bombing that occurred on April 20, 1999, at Columbine High School in Columbine, Colorado, United States.[b] The perpetrators, twelfth-grade students Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold, murdered twelve students and one teacher. Ten of the twelve students killed were in the school library, where Harris and Klebold subsequently died by suicide. Twenty-one additional people were injured by gunshots, and gunfire was also exchanged with the police. Another three people were injured trying to escape. The Columbine massacre was the deadliest mass shooting at a K-12 school in U.S. history, until it was surpassed by the Sandy Hook Elementary School shooting in December 2012, and later the Uvalde school shooting in May 2022, and the deadliest mass shooting at a high school in U.S. history until the Parkland high school shooting in February 2018.[c] Columbine is still considered one of the most infamous massacres in the U.S. for inspiring most other school shootings and bombings, the word "Columbine" has since become a byword for modern school shootings. Columbine still remains both the deadliest mass shooting and the deadliest school shooting to occur in the U.S. state of Colorado.

Harris and Klebold, who planned for at least a year and hoped to have a large number of victims, intended for the attack to primarily be a bombing and only secondarily a shooting. But when several homemade bombs they planted in the school failed to detonate, the pair launched a shooting attack. Their motive remains inconclusive. The police were slow to enter the school and were heavily criticized for not intervening during the shooting. The incident resulted in the introduction of the immediate action rapid deployment (IARD) tactic, which is used in active-shooter situations, and an increased emphasis on school security with zero-tolerance policies. Debates and moral panic were sparked over American gun culture and gun control laws, high school cliques, subcultures (e.g. goths), outcasts, and school bullying, as well as teenage use of pharmaceutical antidepressants, the Internet, and violence in video games and movies.

Many makeshift memorials were created after the massacre, including ones employing victims Rachel Scott's car and John Tomlin's truck. Fifteen crosses for the victims and the shooters were erected on top of a hill in Clement Park. The crosses for Harris and Klebold were later removed following controversy. Planning for a permanent memorial began in June 1999, and the resulting Columbine Memorial opened to the public in September 2007.

The shooting has inspired dozens of copycat killings, dubbed the Columbine effect, including many deadlier shootings across the world.[d]

Perpetrators

Eric Harris

Eric David Harris (April 9, 1981 – April 20, 1999) was born in Wichita, Kansas. The Harris family relocated often, as Harris's father was a U.S. Air Force transport pilot. His mother was a homemaker. The family moved from Plattsburgh, New York, to Littleton, Colorado, in July 1993, when his father retired from military service.[14]

The Harris family lived in rented accommodations for their first three years in the Littleton area. During this time, Harris attended Ken Caryl Middle School, where he met Klebold.[15] In 1996, the Harris family purchased a house south of CHS. Harris's older brother attended college at the University of Colorado Boulder.[16][17]

Dylan Klebold

Dylan Bennet Klebold (/ˈklbld/ KLEE-bohld; September 11, 1981 – April 20, 1999) was born in Lakewood, Colorado.[14] His parents were pacifists and attended a Lutheran church with their children. Both Dylan and his older brother, Byron, attended confirmation classes in accordance with the Lutheran tradition.[18] As had been the case with his older brother, Klebold was named after a renowned poet—in his case, the playwright Dylan Thomas.[19]

Klebold attended Normandy Elementary in Littleton, Colorado for first and second grade before transferring to Governor's Ranch Elementary, and became part of the CHIPS ("Challenging High Intellectual Potential Students") program.[20]

Background

Criminal history

In 1996, 15-year-old Eric Harris created a private website on America Online (AOL).[e] It was initially to host levels (also known as WADs) Harris created for use in the first-person shooter video games Doom, Doom II, and Quake.[21][22][f] On the site, Harris began a blog, which included details about Harris sneaking out of the house to cause mischief and vandalism, such as lighting fireworks with Klebold and others.[24] These were known as "Rebel Missions",[25] and Harris's blog primarily consisted of "mission logs". Beginning in early 1997, the blog postings began to show the first signs of Harris's anger against society.[26] By the end of the year, the site contained instructions on how to make explosives.[27] Harris's site attracted few visitors and caused no concern until August 1997, after Harris ended a blog post detailing murderous fantasies with "All I want to do is kill and injure as many of you as I can, especially a few people. Like Brooks Brown." Brown was a classmate of his.[28][g] After Brown's parents viewed the site, they contacted the Jefferson County Sheriff's Office on August 7, 1997. An investigator wrote a draft affidavit to request a search warrant for the Harris household, but it was never submitted to a judge.[30][16][31]

On January 30, 1998, Harris and Klebold were arrested for breaking into a white van parked near Littleton and stealing tools and computer equipment.[32] They would subsequently attend a joint court hearing, where they pled guilty to the felony theft. The judge sentenced them to a juvenile diversion program.[33][34] As a result, both delinquents attended mandatory classes such as anger management and talked with diversion officers.[h] They both were eventually released from diversion several weeks early because of positive actions in the program and put on probation.[36][33]

Writings

Shortly after the court hearing for the van break-in, Harris reverted his website back to just hosting user-created levels of Doom. He began to write his thoughts down in a journal. Klebold had already been keeping a personal journal since March 1997; as early as November of that year, Klebold had mentioned going on a killing spree. Klebold used his journal to vent about his personal problems as well as what he'd wear and use during the attack.[35] In both their journals, Harris and Klebold would later plot the attack. Soon after beginning his journal, Harris typed out a plan for an attack which included possibly escaping to a foreign country after the massacre, or hijacking an aircraft at Denver International Airport and crashing it into New York City.[16]

Klebold and Harris both made entries in their journals on topics related to sexuality. Klebold expressed shame for his sexual interests, which included bondage and foot fetishism, stating that, “My humanity has a foot fetish, & bondage exteme (sic) liking. I try to thwart it…”[37] Harris described his desire for sex with women, especially his desire of raping and torturing women in his bedroom.[38] Harris also expressed interest in cannibalism, stating that he would like to dismember a woman with whom he could have "animalistic sex" and eat her flesh.[39]

Harris and Klebold's schoolwork also foreshadowed the massacre.[i] They both displayed themes of violence in their creative writing projects. In December 1997, Harris wrote a paper on school shootings titled "Guns in School",[42][43] and a poem from the perspective of a bullet.[44] Klebold wrote a short story about a man killing students which worried his teacher so much that she alerted his parents.[45][46]

Both had also actively researched war and murder. For one project, Harris wrote a paper on Nazi Germany and Klebold wrote a paper on Charles Manson.[47][48][49] In a psychology class, Harris wrote he dreamed of going on a shooting spree with Klebold.[50] Harris's journals described several experimental bomb detonations.[35][51]

Nearly a year before the massacre, Klebold wrote a message in Harris's 1998 yearbook: "killing enemies, blowing up stuff, killing cops!! My wrath for January's incident will be godlike. Not to mention our revenge in the commons"; "the commons" was slang for the school cafeteria.[14]

Tapes

Basement tapes

Harris and Klebold were both enrolled in video-production classes and kept five video tapes that were recorded with school video equipment.[52] Only two of these, "Hitmen for Hire" and "Rampart Range", and part of a third known as "Radioactive Clothing", have been released.[j] The remaining three tapes detailed their plans and reasons for the massacre, including the ways they hid their weapons and deceived their parents.[54] Most were shot in the Harris family basement, and are thus known as the Basement Tapes. Thirty minutes before the attack, they made a final video saying goodbye and apologizing to their friends and families.[55]

In December 1999, before anyone besides investigators had seen them, Time magazine published an article on these tapes.[56] The victims' family members threatened to sue Jefferson County. As a result, select victim families and journalists were allowed to view them, though the tapes were then withheld from the public and, in 2011, destroyed for fear of inspiring future massacres.[57] Transcripts of some of the dialogue and a short clip recorded surreptitiously by a victim's father still exist. The pair claimed they were going to make copies of the tapes to send to news stations but never did so.[58]

When an economics class had Harris make an ad for a business, he and Klebold made a video called Hitmen for Hire on December 8, 1998, which was released in February 2004. It depicts them as part of the Trench Coat Mafia, a clique in the school who wore black trench coats and opposed jocks,[59] extorting money for protecting preps from bullies.[15][60][61] Klebold and Harris themselves were apparently not a part of the Trench Coat Mafia but were friends with some of its members.[62][63][k] They wore black trench coats on the day of the massacre, and the Hitmen for Hire video seemed a kind of dress rehearsal, showing them walking the halls of the school, and shooting bullies outside with fake guns.[60]

On October 21, 2003, a video was released showing the pair doing target practice on March 6, 1999, in nearby foothills known as Rampart Range, with the weapons they would use in the massacre.[68]

Nixon tape

Before the massacre, Harris left a micro cassette labeled "Nixon" on the kitchen table. On it Harris said "It is less than nine hours now," placing the recording at some time around 2:30 a.m. He went on to say "People will die because of me," and "It will be a day that will be remembered forever."[69]

Weaponry

a semi-automatic rifle
Clockwise from top left: Harris' Hi-Point 995 carbine, Klebold's TEC-9 pistol, Klebold's Stevens 311D shotgun, Harris' Savage 67H shotgun.

Guns

In the months prior to the attacks, Harris and Klebold acquired two 9mm firearms and two 12-gauge shotguns. Harris had a Hi-Point 995 carbine with thirteen 10-round magazines and a Savage-Springfield 67H pump shotgun. Klebold used a 9mm Intratec TEC-DC9 semi-automatic handgun with one 52-, one 32-, and one 28-round magazine and a Stevens 311D double-barreled shotgun. Harris' shotgun was sawed-off to around 26 inches (0.66 m) and Klebold shortened his shotgun's length to 23 inches (0.58 m), a felony under the National Firearms Act.[70][71] On November 22, 1998, their friend Robyn Anderson purchased a carbine rifle and the two shotguns for the pair at the Tanner Gun Show, as they were too young to legally purchase the guns themselves. After the attack, she told investigators that she had believed the pair wanted the weapons for target shooting and denied that she had prior knowledge of their plans.[19] Anderson was not charged.[72][73][l]

Harris and Klebold both held part-time jobs at a local Blackjack Pizza. Through Philip Duran, one of their coworkers, Klebold bought a TEC-9 handgun from Mark Manes for $500 at another gun show on January 23.[15][74] Manes, Manes' girlfriend, and Duran are all in the Rampart Range video.[15][75] After the massacre, Manes and Duran were both prosecuted.[76][77] Each was charged with supplying a handgun to a minor and possession of a sawed-off shotgun. Manes and Duran were sentenced to a total of six years and four-and-a-half years, respectively, in prison.[1][2]

Explosives

In addition to the firearms, the complex and highly planned attack involved several improvised explosive devices. Harris and Klebold constructed a total of 99 bombs.[78] These included pipe bombs, carbon-dioxide cartridges filled with gunpowder (called "crickets"[79]), Molotov cocktails, and propane tanks converted to bombs. The propane bombs were used in the cafeteria, the shooters' cars, and in another location intended as a diversion. For ignition, they used storm matches, cannon fuses, and model rocket igniters as well as timing devices built from mechanical alarm clocks for the propane bombs.[80] During the massacre, they carried match strikers taped to their forearms for easy ignition of the pipe bombs and CO2 bombs.

Harris also experimented with napalm, and envisioned a kind of backpack and flamethrower. They both attempted to get another friend and coworker, Chris Morris, who was a part of the Trench Coat Mafia, to keep the napalm at his house, but he refused. Harris also tried to recruit him to be a third shooter but played it off as a joke when rebuked.[81]

Pipe bombs

Harris's website contained instructions on making pipe bombs and Molotovs, and the extensive use of shrapnel.[27] Harris's father once discovered one of his pipe bombs.[82] Harris's journal logged the creation of 25 pipe bombs.[78]

Klebold scared his coworkers by once bringing a pipe bomb into work.[15] They would give various nicknames to their pipe bombs. After the massacre, two pipe bombs had been left in Klebold's bedroom, one named "Vengeance" and another "Atlanta", presumably after the Olympic Park bombing.[78][83][84]

Cafeteria bombs

They had in their possession eight propane tanks all converted into bombs. The weekend before the shooting, Harris and Klebold bought two propane tanks and other supplies from a hardware store. They bought six propane tanks on the morning of the attack.[85] Harris was caught on a Texaco gas station security camera at 9:12 a.m. buying a Blue Rhino propane tank.[86] Both cafeteria bombs included a single 20-pound tank, attached pipe bombs, and supporting gasoline canisters alongside.[87]

Car bombs

Both car bombs were made from two 20-pound propane tanks, pipe bombs, and various containers filled with gasoline were spread throughout the vehicles.[87] Eight pipe bombs were placed in Klebold's car, and one in Harris'.[78]

Knives

Harris and Klebold were both equipped with knives, but investigators do not believe they ever utilized them during the massacre. Harris had a boot knife on his belt and a "Khyber-pass" machete bowie knife taped to the back of his ankle. Both had an "R", referencing Harris's alias "REB", etched into the handle, and the machete had a swastika on the sheath. Klebold had a "Cobra" knife mounted to his belt on the left side as well as a switchblade in his right pocket.[88]

The massacre

According to the shooters' respective journals and video tapes, it is believed by investigators that the pair intended to detonate their propane bombs in the cafeteria at the busiest lunch hour,[89] killing hundreds of students. After this, they would shoot and stab survivors, as well as lob bombs. Bombs set in their cars in the parking lot would also eventually detonate, killing more students as well as possibly any police officers, paramedics, firemen, or reporters who had come to the school.[36][90][m] However, the bombs in the cafeteria and cars failed to detonate.[92]

Several official sources claim they planned to shoot the fleeing survivors from the parking lot but, when the bombs failed, they moved to the staircase on the hill at the west side.[93] Other sources claim the top of the staircase where the massacre began was their preferred spot to wait for the bombs to go off all along.[94][n]

A total of 188 rounds of ammunition were fired by the perpetrators during the massacre. Firing nearly twice as much as Klebold, Harris fired his carbine rifle a total of 96 times: 47 shots outside, 36 shots inside, and 13 shots in the library. Harris also discharged his shotgun 25 times: 21 times in the library and four times inside. Klebold fired the TEC-9 handgun 55 times: three shots outside, 31 shots inside, and 21 shots in the library. Klebold also fired 12 rounds from his double-barreled shotgun: twice outside, four times inside, and six times in the library. Law enforcement officers fired 141 rounds during exchanges of gunfire with the shooters.[95][96]

Planting the bombs

On Tuesday morning, April 20, 1999, Harris and Klebold placed two duffel bags in the cafeteria. Each bag contained propane bombs, set to detonate during the "A" lunch shift, which began at 11:15 a.m.[o]

No witness recalled seeing the duffel bags being added to the 400 or so backpacks that were already in the cafeteria.[98] The security staff at CHS did not observe the bags being placed in the cafeteria; a custodian was replacing the school security videotape at around 11:14 a.m.[99] Shortly after the massacre, police speculated the bombs were placed during this "tape change". They also investigated whether the bombs were placed during the "after-prom" party held the prior weekend.[99][100][101] Some Internet sleuths claim the bomb placement can be seen on the surveillance video at around 10:58 a.m.[102] Harris and Klebold are seen in the tapes planting the bombs in casual school clothes separately.

Jefferson County Sheriff's Deputy Neil Gardner was assigned to the high school as a full-time school resource officer. Gardner usually ate lunch with students in the cafeteria, but on April 20 he was eating lunch in his patrol car at the northwest corner of the campus, watching students in the Smokers' Pit in Clement Park, a meadow adjacent to the school.[103]

Two backpacks filled with pipe bombs, aerosol canisters, and small propane bombs were also placed in a field about 3 miles (4.8 km) south of CHS, and 2 mi (3.2 km) south of the fire station.[p] The bombs were intended as a diversion to draw firefighters and emergency personnel away from the school. Only the pipe bombs and one of the aerosol canisters detonated, causing a small fire, which was quickly extinguished by the fire department. It went off after first having been moved. Bomb technicians immediately examined the bombs and relayed to police at the school the possibility of devices with motion activators.[78]

Harris and Klebold changed clothes and returned separately to CHS. Harris parked his vehicle in the junior student parking lot, and Klebold parked in the adjoining senior student parking lot. The school cafeteria was their primary bomb target; the cafeteria had a long outside window-wall, ground-level doors, and was just north of the senior parking lot.[105] The library was located above the cafeteria in the second-story of the window-wall. Each car contained bombs.[87][106]

As Harris pulled into the parking lot, he encountered classmate Brooks Brown, with whom he had recently patched up a longstanding series of disputes. According to Brown, who was smoking a cigarette, he was surprised to see Harris, whom he earlier noted had been absent from a class test. Harris, a good student, was unlikely to miss school days with important academic obligation.[107] Brown berated Harris for missing the test. Harris, acting unconcerned, replied "It doesn't matter anymore." Harris went on: "Brooks, I like you now. Get out of here. Go home." Brown, feeling uneasy and already prepared to skip his next class, walked away down South Pierce Street.[108]

Meanwhile, Harris and Klebold armed themselves, using straps and webbing to conceal weapons beneath their trench coats. They lugged bags containing bombs and ammunition. Harris had concealed his shotgun in one of the bags. Beneath the trench coats, Harris wore a military bandolier and a white T-shirt with the inscription "Natural Selection" in black letters, a mantra he had adopted; Klebold wore a black T-shirt with "Wrath" in red letters.[109]

The cafeteria bombs failed to detonate. Had these explosives detonated as intended, they would have killed or severely wounded the 488 students in the cafeteria and damaged the school's structure, collapsing the library into the cafeteria and possibly killing more students and staff.[78]

11:19 a.m.: Shooting begins

At 11:19 a.m., 17-year-old Rachel Scott and her friend Richard Castaldo were having lunch and sitting on the grass next to the west entrance of the school. Klebold threw a pipe bomb towards the parking lot; the bomb only partially detonated, causing it to give off smoke. Castaldo thought it was no more than a crude senior prank. Likewise, several students during the incident first thought that they were watching a prank.[110][111]

The two allegedly returned to where Rachel Scott and Richard Castaldo lay on the ground injured. Scott was killed instantly when she was hit four times with rounds fired from Harris's carbine; one shot was to the left temple.[112] Castaldo was shot eight times in the chest, arm, and abdomen by both Harris and Klebold; he fell unconscious to the ground and was left paralyzed below the chest.[113]

After firing twice, Klebold's TEC-9 jammed, and he was forced to temporarily cease shooting to fix it, which he did by reloading a new magazine into his pistol. Meanwhile, Harris took off his trenchcoat and aimed his carbine down the west staircase in the direction of three students: Daniel Rohrbough, Sean Graves, and Lance Kirklin. The students presumed they were paintball guns, and were about to walk up the staircase directly below the shooters. Harris fired ten times, killing Rohrbough[114] and injuring Graves and Kirklin.[98] William David Sanders, a teacher and coach at the school, was in the cafeteria when he heard the gunfire and began warning students.[115]

Harris turned west and fired seven shots in the direction of five students sitting on the grassy hillside adjacent to the steps and opposite the west entrance of the school:[98] Michael Johnson was hit in the face, leg, and arm but ran and escaped; Mark Taylor was shot in the chest, arms, and leg and fell to the ground, where he faked death; the other three escaped uninjured.[98]

Klebold walked down the steps toward the cafeteria. He first shot once at the body of Dan Rohrbough with his shotgun, and then came up to Lance Kirklin, who was already wounded and lying on the ground, weakly calling for help. Klebold said, "Sure. I'll help you," then shot Kirklin in the jaw with his shotgun. Although near-fatally injured, Kirklin would survive.[110][116] Graves—paralyzed beneath the waist—had crawled into the doorway of the cafeteria's west entrance and collapsed. He rubbed his blood on his face and played dead.[117][118] After shooting Kirklin, Klebold walked towards the cafeteria door. He then stepped over the injured Graves to enter the cafeteria.[117] Graves remembers Klebold saying, "Sorry, dude."[119]

Klebold only briefly entered the cafeteria and did not shoot at the several people still inside. Officials speculated that Klebold went to check on the propane bombs. Harris was still on top of the stairs shooting, and severely wounded and partially paralyzed 17-year-old Anne-Marie Hochhalter as she tried to flee.[117][118] Klebold came out of the cafeteria and went back up the stairs to join Harris.[98] They each shot once at students standing close to a soccer field but did not hit anyone. They walked toward the west entrance, throwing pipe bombs in several directions, including onto the roof; only a few of these pipe bombs detonated. Witnesses heard one of them say, "This is what we always wanted to do. This is awesome!"[34]

Meanwhile, art teacher Patti Nielson was inside the school; she had noticed the commotion and walked toward the west entrance with student Brian Anderson. Nielson had intended to walk outside to tell the two students, "Knock it off",[98] thinking they were either filming a video or pulling a student prank.[110] As Anderson opened the first set of double doors, the gunmen shot out the windows, injuring him with flying glass; Nielson was hit in the shoulder with shrapnel. Anderson and Nielson ran back down the hall into the library, and Nielson alerted the students inside to the danger, telling them to get under desks and keep silent. She dialed 9-1-1 and hid under the library's administrative counter.[98] Anderson fell to the floor, bleeding from his injuries, then hid inside the magazine room adjacent to the library.[120]

11:22 a.m.: Police response and West Entrance shootouts

At 11:22 a.m., a custodian called Deputy Neil Gardner, the assigned resource officer to Columbine, on the school radio, requesting assistance in the senior parking lot. The only paved route took him around the school to the east and south on Pierce Street, where at 11:23 a.m., he heard on his police radio that a female was down, and assumed she had been struck by a car. While exiting his patrol car in the senior lot at 11:24, he heard another call on the school radio, "Neil, there's a shooter in the school."[103]

Harris, at the west entrance, immediately turned and fired ten shots from his carbine at Gardner, who was 60 yards (55 m) away.[103] As Harris reloaded his carbine, Gardner leaned over the top of his car and fired four rounds at Harris from his service pistol.[110][121] Harris ducked back behind the building, and Gardner momentarily believed that he had hit him. Harris then reemerged and fired at least four more rounds at Gardner (which missed and struck two parked cars), before retreating into the building. No one was hit during the exchange of gunfire.[q] Gardner reported on his police radio, "Shots in the building. I need someone in the south lot with me."[103] By this point, Harris had shot 47 times, and Klebold 5.[95] The shooters then entered the school through the west entrance, moving along the main north hallway, throwing pipe bombs and shooting at anyone they encountered. Klebold shot Stephanie Munson in the ankle, but she was able to walk out of the school.[110] The pair then shot out the windows to the east entrance of the school. After proceeding through the hall several times and shooting toward—and missing—any students they saw, they went toward the west entrance and turned into the library hallway.[123]

Deputies Paul Smoker and Paul Magor, motorcycle patrolmen for the Jefferson County Sheriff's Office, were writing a traffic ticket north of the school when the "female down" call came in at 11:23 a.m. Taking the shortest route, they drove their motorcycles over grass between the athletic fields and headed toward the west entrance. When they saw Deputies Scott Taborsky, Rick Searle, and Kevin Walker following them in their patrol car, they abandoned their motorcycles for the safety of the car. The six deputies had begun to rescue two wounded students near the ball fields when another gunfight broke out at 11:26, as Harris returned to the double doors and again began shooting at Deputy Gardner, who returned fire. From the hilltop, Deputy Smoker fired three rounds from his pistol at Harris, who again retreated into the building. As before, no one was hit.[98][103]

Inside the school cafeteria, Dave Sanders and two custodians, Jon Curtis and Jay Gallatine, initially told students to get under the tables, then successfully evacuated students up the staircase leading to the second floor of the school. The stairs were located around the corner from the library hallway in the main south hallway. Sanders then tried to secure as much of the school as he could.[110][115] Sanders and another student were at the end of the hallway, where he gestured for students in the library to stay, before encountering Harris and Klebold, who were approaching from the corner of the north hallway. Sanders and the student turned and ran in the opposite direction.[124] Harris and Klebold shot at them both, with Harris hitting Sanders twice in the back and neck, hitting his teeth on exit, but missing the student.[110][115] The latter ran into a science classroom and warned everyone to hide. Klebold walked over towards Sanders, who had collapsed, and tossed a pipe bomb, then returned to Harris up the library hallway.[125]

Sanders struggled toward the science area, and teacher Rich Long took him into a classroom where 30 students were located. Due to his knowledge of first aid, student Aaron Hancey was brought to the classroom from another by teacher Kent Friesen despite the unfolding commotion. With the assistance of fellow student Kevin Starkey and teacher Theresa Miller, Hancey administered first aid to Sanders for three hours, attempting to stem the blood loss using shirts from students in the room, and showing him pictures from his wallet to keep him talking.[110][126][127] Using a phone in the room, Miller and several students maintained contact with police outside the school.[128]

As the shooting unfolded, pipe bombs were tossed in the hallways and down into the cafeteria. Patti Nielson in the library called 9-1-1, telling her story and urging students in the library to take cover beneath desks. According to transcripts, her call was received by a 9–1–1 operator at 11:25:18 a.m.[129]

Fatalities
  1. Rachel Scott (aged 17), killed on grass outside west entrance by Harris
  2. Daniel Rohrbough (aged 15), killed at bottom of stairs leading to west entrance by Harris
  3. William David Sanders (aged 47), shot in hallway adjacent library by Harris; died of blood loss in a science classroom
  4. Kyle Velasquez (aged 16), killed while sitting in a chair near the middle of the north computer table in the library by Klebold
  5. Steven Curnow (aged 14), killed at the west end of the south computer table in the library by Harris
  6. Cassie Bernall (aged 17), killed under library table No. 19 by Harris
  7. Isaiah Shoels (aged 18), killed under library table No. 16 by Harris
  8. Matthew Kechter (aged 16), killed under library table No. 16 by Klebold
  9. Lauren Townsend (aged 18), killed under library table No. 2 by Klebold
  10. John Tomlin (aged 16), killed next to library table No. 6 by Klebold; after being wounded by Harris
  11. Kelly Fleming (aged 16), killed next to library table No. 2 by Harris
  12. Daniel Mauser (aged 15), killed under library table No. 9 by Harris
  13. Corey DePooter (aged 17), killed under library table No. 14 by Klebold
  14. Eric Harris (perpetrator) (aged 18), committed suicide via a self-inflicted gunshot wound
  15. Dylan Klebold (perpetrator) (aged 17), committed suicide via a self-inflicted gunshot wound

11:29–11:36 a.m.: Library massacre

At 11:29 a.m., Harris and Klebold entered the library. Fifty-two students, two teachers and two librarians were inside.[130]

They shouted "Get up! All athletes stand up!" and "Anybody with a white hat [part of the uniform of the athletes] or a sports emblem on it is dead. Today is your day to die." When no one stood up, Harris said "Fine, then I'll just start shooting."

— Ralph W. Larkin, Comprehending Columbine[130]

Harris fired his shotgun twice at a desk. Student Evan Todd had been standing near a pillar when the shooters entered the library and had just taken cover behind a photocopier.[111][131] Todd was hit by wood splinters in the eye and lower back but was not seriously injured.[132] He then hid behind the administrative counter.[111]

The gunmen walked into the library, towards the two rows of computers. Sitting at the north row was disabled student Kyle Velasquez. Klebold fired his shotgun, fatally hitting him in the head and back.[111][112] They put down their ammunition-filled duffel bags at the south—or lower—row of computers and reloaded their weapons. They then walked between the computer rows, toward the windows facing the outside staircase.

Throughout the massacre in the library, they ordered everybody to get up, said how long they had been waiting for this, and seemed to be enjoying themselves, shouting things like "Woo!" after shooting.[111] While ordering the jocks to stand up, one of the two said, "Anybody with a white hat or a sports emblem on it is dead."[111][130] Wearing a white baseball cap at Columbine was a tradition among sports team members.[130] Nobody stood up, and several students tried to hide their white hats.[133]

Windows were shot out in the direction of the recently arrived police.[134] Officers returned fire, and the gunmen retreated from the windows; no one was injured.[98] Klebold removed his trench coat. He then fired his shotgun at a nearby table, injuring three students: Patrick Ireland, Daniel Steepleton, and Makai Hall.[111]

Harris walked toward the lower row of computer desks with his shotgun and fired a single shot under the first desk while down on one knee. He hit 14-year-old Steven Curnow with a mortal wound to the neck.[112] He then moved to the adjacent computer desk, injuring 17-year-old Kacey Ruegsegger with a shot which passed completely through her right shoulder, also grazing her neck and severing a major artery.[112][135] When she started gasping in pain, Harris said, "Quit your bitching."[118]

Harris then walked to a table south of the lower computer table, with two students underneath: Cassie Bernall and Emily Wyant. Harris slapped the surface of the table twice as he knelt, and said "Peek-a-boo" before shooting Bernall once in the head with the shotgun, killing her.[112][136] Harris at this point held the gun with one hand, and the weapon hit his face in recoil, injuring his nose.[r] He told Klebold he had done so, and Klebold responded "Why'd you do that?"[138]

After fatally shooting Bernall, Harris turned toward the next table, where Bree Pasquale sat next to the table rather than under it. Harris's nose was bleeding; witnesses later reported that he had blood around his mouth. Harris asked Pasquale if she wanted to die, and she responded with a plea for her life. Harris laughed and responded "Everyone's gonna die." When Klebold said "shoot her," Harris responded "No, we're gonna blow up the school anyway."[131]

Klebold noticed Ireland trying to provide aid to Hall, who had suffered a wound to his knee. As Ireland tried to help Hall, his head rose above the table. Klebold shot him a second time, hitting him twice in the head and once in the foot. Ireland was knocked unconscious but survived.[110] Klebold then walked toward another table, where he discovered 18-year-old Isaiah Shoels, 16-year-old Matthew Kechter, and 16-year-old Craig Scott (Rachel's younger brother), hiding underneath. Klebold called out to Harris that he found a "nigger" and tried to pull Shoels out from under the table.[110][139][140]

Harris left Pasquale and joined him. According to witnesses, they taunted Shoels for a few seconds, making derogatory racial comments. The gunmen both fired under the table; Harris shot Shoels once in the chest, killing him, and Klebold shot and killed Kechter. Though Shoels was not shot in the head, Klebold said: "I didn't know black brains could fly that far."[141] Meanwhile, Scott was uninjured, lying in the blood of his friends, feigning death. Harris then yelled, "Who's ready to die next?!"[110]

He turned and threw a "cricket" at the table where Hall, Steepleton, and Ireland were located. It landed on Steepleton's thigh; Hall quickly noticed it and tossed it behind them, and it exploded in mid-air. Harris walked toward the bookcases between the west and center section of tables in the library. He jumped on one and shook it, apparently attempting to topple it, then shot at the books which had fallen.[110][135]

Klebold walked to the east area of the library. Harris walked from the bookcase, past the central area to meet Klebold. The latter shot at a display case next to the door, then turned and shot toward the closest table, hitting and injuring 17-year-old Mark Kintgen in the head and shoulder. He then turned toward the table to his left and fired, injuring 18-year-olds Lisa Kreutz, Lauren Townsend, and Valeen Schnurr with the same shotgun blast. Klebold then moved toward the same table and fired several shots with the TEC-9, killing Townsend.[135]

At this point, the seriously injured Valeen Schnurr began screaming, "Oh, my God! Oh, my God!"[137][141] In response, Klebold asked Schnurr if she believed in the existence of God; when Schnurr replied she did, Klebold asked "Why?" and commented "God is gay." Klebold reloaded but walked away from the table.[137][142][143]

Harris approached another table where two girls were hiding. He bent down to look at them and dismissed them as "pathetic".[111][135] Harris then moved to another table where he fired twice, injuring 16-year-olds Nicole Nowlen and John Tomlin. Tomlin moved out from under the table. Klebold shot him repeatedly, killing him.[112][143]

An FBI diagram of the library, with locations of fatalities

Harris then walked back over to the other side of the table where Townsend lay dead. Behind the table, a 16-year-old girl named Kelly Fleming had, like Bree Pasquale, sat next to the table rather than beneath it due to a lack of space. Harris shot Fleming with his shotgun, hitting her in the back and killing her.[112] He shot at the table behind Fleming, hitting Townsend, who was already dead; Kreutz again; and wounding 18-year-old Jeanna Park.[111] The shooters moved to the center of the library, where they reloaded their weapons at a table. Harris then pointed his carbine under a table, but the student he was aiming at moved out of the way. Harris turned his gun back on the student and told him to identify himself. It was John Savage, an acquaintance of Klebold's. He asked Klebold what they were doing, to which he shrugged and answered, "Oh, just killing people."[141] Savage asked if they were going to kill him. However, because of the background noise, Klebold said, "What?" Savage asked again whether they were going to kill him. Klebold said no, and told him to run. Savage fled, escaping through the library's main entrance and through the cafeteria.[111]

After Savage left, Harris turned and fired his carbine at the table directly north of where he had been, hitting the ear and hand of 15-year-old Daniel Mauser. Mauser retaliated by either shoving a chair at Harris or grabbing at his leg; Harris fired again and hit Mauser in the center of the face at close range, killing him.[112] Harris then moved south and fired three shots under another table, critically injuring two 17-year-olds, Jennifer Doyle and Austin Eubanks. Klebold then shot once, fatally wounding 17-year-old Corey DePooter, at 11:35.[98][111] There were no further victims. They had killed 10 people in the library and wounded 12.[144]

Klebold was quoted as saying they might start knifing people, though they never did. They headed towards the library's main counter. Harris threw a Molotov cocktail toward the southwestern end of the library, but it failed to explode. They converged close to where Todd had moved after having been wounded.[111] Klebold pulled the chair out from the desk, then he pointed his TEC-9 at Todd, who was wearing a white hat. Klebold asked if he was a jock, and when Todd said no, Klebold responded "Well, that's good. We don't like jocks." Klebold then demanded to see his face; Todd partly lifted his hat so his face would remain obscured. When Klebold asked Todd to give him one reason why he should not kill him, Todd said: "I don't want trouble." Klebold responded back angrily "Trouble? You don't even know what fucking trouble is!" Todd tried to correct himself: "That's not what I meant! I mean, I don't have a problem with you guys. I never will and I never did." Klebold then told Harris he was going to let Todd live, but that Harris could kill him if he wanted.[132]

Harris appeared to pay no attention and stated that he and Klebold should head to the cafeteria. Klebold fired into an open library staff break room, hitting a small television. While Harris was walking away, Klebold said, "One more thing!", then picked up the chair beside the library counter under which Patti Nielson was hiding, and slammed the chair down on top of the computer terminal and library counter.[111] Klebold joined Harris at the library entrance. The two walked out of the library at 11:36. Cautiously, fearing the shooters' return, 10 injured and 29 uninjured survivors began to evacuate the library through the north emergency exit door, which led to the sidewalk adjacent to the west entrance. Kacey Ruegsegger was evacuated from the library by Craig Scott. Had she not been evacuated at this point, Ruegsegger would likely have bled to death from her injuries.[145] Patrick Ireland, unconscious, and Lisa Kreutz, unable to move, remained in the building.[111] Patti Nielson crawled into the exterior break room, into which Klebold had earlier fired shots, and hid in a cupboard.[146]

12:08 p.m.: Suicides

After leaving the library, Harris and Klebold entered the science area, where they caused a fire in an empty storage closet. It was extinguished by a teacher who had hidden in an adjacent room.[147] The gunmen then proceeded toward the south hallway, where they shot into an empty science room. At 11:44 a.m., they were captured on the school security cameras as they re-entered the cafeteria. The recording shows Harris crouching against the rail on the staircase and firing toward the propane bombs left in the cafeteria, in an unsuccessful attempt to detonate them.[148] As Klebold approached the propane bomb and examined it, Harris took a drink from one of the cups left behind. Klebold lit a Molotov cocktail and threw it at the propane bomb. About a minute later, the gallon of fuel attached to the bomb ignited, causing a fire that was extinguished by the fire sprinklers a few minutes later.[149] They left the cafeteria at 11:46.

After leaving the cafeteria, they returned to the main north and south hallways of the school and fired several shots into walls and ceilings as students and teachers hid in rooms. They walked through the south hallway into the main office before returning to the north hallway. At 11:56, they returned to the cafeteria, and briefly entered the school kitchen.[98] They returned up the staircase and into the south hallway at 12:00 p.m.[150]

They re-entered the library, which was empty of survivors except for the unconscious Ireland and the injured Kreutz. Once inside, at 12:02 p.m., police were shot at again through the library windows and returned fire. Nobody was injured in the exchange.[98] By 12:05, all gunfire from the school had ceased. By 12:08 p.m., both gunmen had killed themselves. Harris sat down with his back to a bookshelf and fired his shotgun through the roof of his mouth; Klebold went down on his knees and shot himself in the left temple with his TEC-9. An article by The Rocky Mountain News stated that Patti Nielson overheard them shout "One! Two! Three!" in unison, just before a loud boom.[15] Nielson later said that she had never spoken with either of the writers of the article.[151]

In 2002, the National Enquirer published two post-mortem photos of Harris and Klebold in the library. Klebold's gun was underneath his body and so unseen in the photo, leading to speculation that Harris shot Klebold before killing himself. However, some of Klebold's blood was on Harris's legs, suggesting that he had fallen onto Harris after Harris had already killed himself.[152] Also, just before shooting himself, Klebold lit a Molotov cocktail on a nearby table, underneath which Patrick Ireland was lying, which caused the tabletop to momentarily catch fire. Underneath the scorched film of material was a piece of Harris's brain matter, suggesting Harris had shot himself by this point.[153]

Crisis ends

SWAT response

A survivor recalls the events of the day

By 12:00 p.m., SWAT teams were stationed outside the school, and ambulances started taking the wounded to local hospitals. A call for additional ammunition for police officers in case of a shootout came at 12:20. Authorities reported pipe bombs by 1:00, and two SWAT teams entered the school at 1:09, moving from classroom to classroom, discovering hidden students and faculty.[154] They entered at the end of the school opposite the library, hampered by old maps and unaware a new wing had recently been added. They were also hampered by the sound of the fire alarms.[155]

Leawood Elementary

Meanwhile, families of students and staff were asked to gather at nearby Leawood Elementary School to await information. All students, teachers, and school employees were taken away, questioned, and offered medical care in small holding areas before being bussed to meet with their family members at Leawood Elementary. Some of the victims' families were told to wait on one final school bus that never came.[further explanation needed][156]

The boy in the window

Patrick Ireland had regained and lost consciousness several times after being shot by Klebold. Paralyzed on his right side, he crawled to the library windows where, on live television, at 2:38 p.m., he stretched out the window, intending to fall into the arms of two SWAT team members standing on the roof of an emergency vehicle, but instead falling directly onto the vehicle's roof in a pool of blood. He became known as "the boy in the window."[118][157] The team members, Donn Kraemer and John Ramoniec, were later criticized for allowing Ireland to drop more than seven feet to the ground while doing nothing to try to ensure he could be lowered to the ground safely or break his fall.

"1 bleeding to death"

At 2:15 p.m., students placed a sign in the window: "1 bleeding to death", in order to alert police and medical personnel of Dave Sanders' location in the science room.[110][124] Police initially feared it was a ruse by the shooters. A shirt was also tied to the doorknob. At 2:30, this was spotted, and by 2:40, SWAT officers evacuated the room of students and called for a paramedic.[154] Hancey and Starkey were reluctant to leave Sanders behind.[124][126] By 3:00, the SWAT officers had moved Sanders to a storage room, which was more easily accessible.[158] As they did so, a paramedic arrived and found Sanders had no pulse.[124][154] He had died of his injuries in the storage room before he could receive medical care. He was the only teacher to die in the shooting.

Suicide mission; estimated 25 dead

Lisa Kreutz, shot in the shoulder, arms, hand, and thigh, remained lying in the library. She had tried to move but became light-headed. Kreutz kept track of time by the sound of the school's bells until police arrived.[citation needed] Kreutz was finally evacuated at 3:22 p.m., along with Patti Nielson, Brian Anderson, and the three library staff who had hidden in the rooms adjacent to the library. Officials found the bodies in the library by 3:30.[154]

President Bill Clinton's remarks regarding the shooting on April 20, 1999

By 4:00, Sheriff John P. Stone made an initial estimate of 25 dead students and teachers, fifty wounded, and referred to the massacre as a "suicide mission".[154][159] President Bill Clinton later issued a statement.[159]

Bomb squad response

Stone said that police officers were searching the bodies of the gunmen. They feared they had used their pipe bombs to booby-trap corpses, including their own. At 4:30 p.m., the school was declared safe. At 5:30, additional officers were called in, as more explosives were found in the parking lot and on the roof. By 6:15, officials had found a bomb in Klebold's car in the parking lot, set to detonate the gas tank.[160] Stone then marked the entire school as a crime scene.[citation needed]

At 10:40 p.m., a member of the bomb squad, who was attempting to dispose of an un-detonated pipe bomb, accidentally lit a striking match attached to the bomb by brushing it against the wall of the ordnance disposal trailer. The bomb detonated inside the trailer but no one was injured.[78]

The bomb squad disarmed the car bomb. Klebold's car was repaired and, in 2006, put up for auction.[161]

Immediate aftermath

Clinton's remarks to the Columbine High School community on May 20, 1999

On the morning of April 21, bomb squads combed the high school. By 8:30 a.m., the official death toll of 15 was released.[162] The earlier estimate was ten over the true death toll count, but close to the total count of wounded students. The total count of deaths was 12 students (14 including the shooters) and one teacher; 20 students and one teacher were injured as a result of the shootings. Three more victims were injured indirectly as they tried to escape the school.

At 10:00 a.m., the bomb squad declared the building safe for officials to enter. By 11:30 a.m., a spokesman of the sheriff declared the investigation underway. Thirteen of the bodies were still inside the high school as investigators photographed the building.[162]

At 2:30 p.m., a press conference was held by Jefferson County District Attorney David Thomas and Sheriff John Stone, at which they said that they suspected others had helped plan the shooting. Formal identification of the dead had not yet taken place, but families of the children thought to have been killed had been notified.

Throughout the late afternoon and early evening, the bodies were gradually removed from the school and taken to the Jefferson County Coroner's Office to be identified and autopsied. By 5:00 p.m., the names of many of the dead were known. An official statement was released, naming the 15 confirmed deaths and 27 injuries related to the massacre.[162]

On April 22, the cafeteria bombs were discovered.[162]

In the days following the shootings, Rachel Scott's car and John Tomlin's truck became memorials,[163] and impromptu memorials were held in Clement Park. On April 30, carpenter Greg Zanis erected fifteen 6-foot-tall wooden crosses to honor those who had died at the school. Daniel Rohrbough's father cut down the two meant for the gunmen.[162] There were also fifteen trees planted, and he cut down two of those as well.[139]

In November 2021, a report was leaked to NPR about that year's National Rifle Association convention in Denver. In a series of audio tapes, Wayne LaPierre and other top officials suggested raising one million dollars for the victims' families, and the cancellation of the convention was considered by some within the organization.[164][165]

Search warrant press conference

Also on April 30, high-ranking officials of Jefferson County and the Jefferson County Sheriff's Office met to decide if they should reveal that Michael Guerra had drafted an affidavit for a search warrant of Harris's residence more than a year before the shootings, based on his previous investigation of Harris's website and activities.[34] Since the affidavit's contents lacked the necessary probable cause, they decided not to disclose this information at a press conference held on April 30, nor did they mention it in any other way.[166]

Over the next two years, Guerra's original draft and investigative file documents were lost. In September 1999, a Jefferson County investigator failed to find the documents during a secret search of the county's computer system. A second attempt in late 2000 found copies of the document within the Jefferson County archives. Their loss was termed "troubling" by a grand jury convened after the file's existence was reported in April 2001.[167] It was concealed by the Jefferson County Sheriff's Office and not revealed until September 2001, resulting from an investigation by the TV show 60 Minutes. The documents were reconstructed and released to the public, but the original documents are still missing. The final grand jury investigation was released in September 2004.[167]

Christian martyrdom

In the wake of the shooting, victims Rachel Scott and Cassie Bernall came to be regarded as Christian martyrs by Evangelical Christians.[137][168][169][170]

The closest living witness to Scott's death, Richard Castaldo, has stated Harris asked Scott if she believed in God, and murdered her after she answered "You know I do", but this has been questioned, and Castaldo later stated he was not sure.[171] Considerable media attention focused upon Bernall, who had been killed by Harris in the library and who Harris was reported to have asked, "Do you believe in God?" immediately prior to her murder.[172] Bernall was reported to have responded "Yes" to this question before her murder. Emily Wyant, the closest living witness to Bernall's death, denied that Bernall and Harris had such an exchange.[173] Joshua Lapp thought Bernall had been queried about her belief, but he was unable to correctly point out where Bernall was located, and was closer to survivor Valeen Schnurr during the shootings. Likewise, another witness, Craig Scott, claimed the discussion was with Bernall. However, when asked to indicate where the conversation had been coming from, he pointed to where Schnurr was shot.[174] Schnurr herself claims that she was the one questioned as to her belief in God.[173]

We are Columbine

Classes at Columbine were held at nearby Chatfield Senior High for the remaining three weeks of the 1999 school year.[175] In August 1999, students returned to the school, and principal Frank DeAngelis led a rally of students clad in "We are Columbine" shirts.[176]

Secondary casualties

Six months after the shootings, Anne Marie Hochhalter's mother killed herself.[117][118] Several former students and teachers had PTSD.[177] Greg Barnes, a 17-year-old student who had witnessed Sanders' shooting, died by suicide in May 2000.[178] Survivor Austin Eubanks, who was injured during the shooting, became heavily medicated, developing an opioid addiction.[179] Eventually overcoming and later speaking publicly about the addiction, Eubanks died from an accidental overdose in 2019 at the age of 37.[180]

Conspiracy theories and misinformation

In the immediate aftermath, conspiracy theories and unfounded claims were made by several anti-government movements and extremist religious and political movements, such as the Westboro Baptist Church and televangelist Jerry Falwell Sr.

Westboro's founder and then-leader, Fred Phelps, unfoundedly claimed that both Harris and Klebold were gay, saying: "Two filthy fags slaughtered 13 people at Columbine High."[181][182] Falwell also claimed that Harris and Klebold were gay, though he retracted afterward.[183]

Conspiracy theories also arose from anti-gun control activists and extremists, claiming that the massacre had either been staged or that both Harris and Klebold had been government agents, aiming at promoting tougher gun control legislation.[184] Other conspiracy theories point to a mysterious third shooter that has never been identified.[185]

Other antisemitic conspiracy theories pointed to the massacre being a Jewish conspiracy, due to Klebold's mother being Jewish.[186]

Political commentator and conspiracy theorist Alex Jones once implied that the U.S. government had "perpetrated" Columbine,[187] and has claimed that "the Columbine school shootings were 100 percent false flag".[188]

Motive

The shooting was planned as a terrorist attack that would cause "the most deaths in U.S. history",[189] but the motive has never been ascertained with any degree of certainty. In a letter provided with the May 15 report on the Columbine attack, Sheriff John Stone and Undersheriff John A. Dunaway wrote they "cannot answer the most fundamental question—why?"[68][96] In the days following the event, media speculation regarding the killers' motive was rife. Media reports were disseminated suggesting various motives of the killers, although all theories were largely unsubstantiated and turned out to be myths.[190] These reports included blaming bullying, goth culture, video games, Marilyn Manson,[191] and targeting jocks and minorities.[192] Other rumors were spread in the local area but not largely disseminated by the media, such as the false claim spread by some students that the killers were bullied because they were homosexual.[193]

Mental disorder

FBI's theory

The FBI concluded that the killers had mental illnesses, that Harris was a clinical psychopath, and Klebold had depression.[54] Dwayne Fuselier, the supervisor in charge of the Columbine investigation, would later remark: "I believe Eric went to the school to kill and didn't care if he died, while Dylan wanted to die and didn't care if others died as well."[194]

In April 1998, a year prior to the shooting, as part of his diversion program, Harris wrote a letter of apology to the owner of the van he and Klebold broke into earlier that year.[52] Around the same time, he derided the owner of the van in his journal, stating that he believed he had the right to steal something if he wanted to.[195][196] By far the most prevalent theme in Klebold's journals is his wish for suicide and private despair at his lack of success with women, which he refers to as an "infinite sadness".[197] Klebold had repeatedly documented his desires to kill himself, and his final remark in the Basement Tapes, shortly before the attack, is a resigned statement made as he glances away from the camera: "Just know I'm going to a better place. I didn't like life too much."[55][198]

The FBI's theory was used by Dave Cullen for his 2009 book Columbine. Harris was depicted as the mastermind, having a messianic-level superiority complex and hoping to demonstrate his superiority to the world. Klebold was a follower who primarily participated in the massacre as a means to simply end his life.[54][199]

This theory has been met with criticism.[62] Critics cite the fact that Klebold, not Harris, was the first to mention a killing spree in his journal.[35][200] They also cite evidence that Harris was depressed as well, such as his prescription for antidepressants mentioned below.[201]

Other theories

There have been other attempts to diagnose Harris and Klebold with mental illness. Peter Langman believes Harris was a psychopath and Klebold was schizotypal.[202] Professor Aubrey Immelman published a personality profile of Harris, based on journal entries and personal communication, and believes the materials suggested behavior patterns consistent with a "malignant narcissismpathological narcissistic personality disorder with borderline and antisocial features, along with some paranoid traits, and unconstrained aggression."[s]

Medication

Opponents of contemporary psychiatry like Peter Breggin claim that the psychiatric medications prescribed to Harris may have exacerbated his aggressiveness.[204][205] Harris had complained of depression, anger, and suicidal thoughts, for which he was prescribed antidepressants.[15][206] Toxicology reports confirmed that Harris had Luvox in his bloodstream at the time of the shootings,[207] whereas Klebold had no medications in his system.[208] Harris continued his scheduled meetings with his psychologist until a few months before the massacre.[209][210]

Media speculation

Bullying

Early stories following the massacre charged that school administrators and teachers at Columbine had long condoned bullying by jocks and this explained the motive.[211][212] The link between bullying and school violence has attracted increasing attention since.[213][214]

Accounts from various parents and school staffers reported bullying in the school.[215] Reportedly, Harris and Klebold were regularly called "faggots".[216] Klebold said on the Basement Tapes, "You've been giving us shit for years;" however, they also stated several times on the tapes and in the journals that no one else was to blame, nor could have prevented the attack.[217] Dylan when talking to his father about the jocks had stated, "They sure give Eric hell." but he also said that the jocks tended to leave him [Dylan] alone.[218] Brown also noted Harris was born with mild chest indent. This made him reluctant to take his shirt off in gym class, and other students would laugh at him.[219] Nathan Vanderau, a friend of Klebold, and Alisa Owen, who knew Harris, noted they were picked on. Vanderau recalled that a "cup of fecal matter" was thrown at them.[220]

It has been alleged that Harris and Klebold were once both confronted by a group of students at CHS who sprayed them with ketchup while referring to them as "faggots" and "queers". Klebold told his mother it had been the worst day of his life.[221] According to Brown, "That happened while teachers watched. They couldn't fight back. They wore the ketchup all day and went home covered with it." According to classmate Chad Laughlin, it involved seniors pelting Klebold with "ketchup-covered tampons" in the commons. Laughlin also stated, "A lot of the tension in the school came from the class above us...There were people fearful of walking by a table where you knew you didn't belong, stuff like that. Certain groups certainly got preferential treatment across the board."[222]

A similar theory was expounded by Brooks Brown in his book on the massacre, No Easy Answers; he noted that teachers commonly ignored bullying and that when Harris and Klebold were bullied by the jocks at CHS, they would make statements such as: "Don't worry, man. It happens all the time!"[223]

Cullen, as well as psychologists dispute the theory of "revenge for bullying" as a motivation. While acknowledging the pervasiveness of bullying in high schools including CHS, Cullen claimed they were not victims of bullying. He noted Harris was more often the perpetrator than victim of bullying.[224] In an entry by Eric Harris in his journal, he stated that even if he were complimented and respected more by his peers, the attack would've still, in all likelihood, occurred.[225] In another entry by Eric in his journal he says not to blame the school's administration for the attack as the staff is doing a good job running the school.[226] In a fact check published on April 19, 2019, on the eve of the commemoration of the 20th anniversary of the massacre, Gillian Brockell in The Washington Post underscored that, contrary to the popular view, their attack was not revenge for being bullied.[227] Author Jeff Kass who has also published a book on the attack believes that bullying wasn't the cause.[228] Peter Langman also argues against bullying being the cause of the attack.[229][230] Other researchers have also argued against the bullying hypothesis.[231]

Isolation

Rejection was also highlighted as a cause. Social cliques within high schools such as the Trench Coat Mafia were widely discussed. One perception formed was that Harris and Klebold were both outcasts who had been isolated from their classmates, prompting feelings of helplessness, insecurity, and depression, as well as a strong need for power and attention.[1][232] Harris's last journal entry reads, "I hate you people for leaving me out of so many fun things",[233] while Klebold wrote "The lonely man strikes with absolute rage."[234] In an interview, Brown described them as the school's worst outcasts, "the losers of the losers".[235][236]

This concept too has been questioned, as both Harris and Klebold had a close circle of friends and a wider informal social group.[36][237] Cullen and Brockell both also say they were not in the Trench Coat Mafia and were not isolated outcasts or loners.[227][238] Other close friends of the pair such as Chad Laughlin and Nathan Dykeman state the duo were not outcasts.[239] Peter Langman also concurs by also arguing against the pair being loners and outcasts.[240][241]

Political terrorism

Some peers, such as Robyn Anderson, stated that the pair were not interested in Nazism, and they did not worship or admire Hitler in any way. However, in retrospect, Anderson also stated that there were many things the pair did not tell friends. Harris at least did revere the Nazis, often praising them in his journal.[49][15]

Sociologist Ralph Larkin has theorized that the massacre was to trigger a revolution of outcast students and the dispossessed: "[A]s an overtly political act in the name of oppressed students victimized by their peers. [...] The Columbine shootings redefined such acts not merely as revenge but as a means of protest of bullying, intimidation, social isolation, and public rituals of humiliation."[242]

In contrast with the theory that attack was political, one author argues Columbine was only increasingly linked to terrorism after the September 11 attacks.[243]

Marilyn Manson

In the late 1990s, Marilyn Manson and his band established themselves as a household name,[244] and as one of the most controversial rock acts in music history.[245] Their two album releases prior to the massacre were both critical and commercial successes,[246] and by the time of their Rock Is Dead Tour in 1999, the frontman had become a culture war iconoclast and a rallying icon for alienated youth.[247]

Immediately after the massacre, a significant portion of blame was directed at the band and, specifically, at its outspoken frontman.[248][249] In the weeks following the shootings, media reports about Harris and Klebold portrayed them and the Trench Coat Mafia as part of a gothic cult.[1][250] Early media reports alleged that the shooters were fans, and were wearing the group's T-shirts during the massacre.[62][251] Although these claims were later proven to be false,[252] news outlets continued to run sensationalist stories with headlines such as "Killers Worshipped Rock Freak Manson" and "Devil-Worshipping Maniac Told Kids To Kill".[253][254] Speculation in national media and among the public led many to believe that Manson's music and imagery were the shooter's sole motivation,[255][253] despite reports that revealed that the two were not big fans.[256][257]

Despite this, Marilyn Manson were widely criticized by religious,[258] political,[259] and entertainment-industry figures.[260] Under mounting pressure in the days after Columbine, the group postponed their last five North American tour dates out of respect for the victims and their families.[261][262][263] Manson published his response to these accusations in an op-ed piece for Rolling Stone, titled "Columbine: Whose Fault Is It?", in which he castigated America's gun culture, the political influence of the National Rifle Association, and the media's irresponsible coverage, which he said facilitated the placing of blame on a scapegoat.[264][265] After concluding the European and Japanese legs of their tour on August 8, the band withdrew from public view to work on their next album, 2000's Holy Wood (In the Shadow of the Valley of Death) as an artistic rebuttal to the allegations leveled against them.[62][253][266]

Video games

They are able to hook into the Internet and play video games that are extraordinarily violent, that cause the blood pressure to rise and the adrenaline level to go up, games that cause people to be killed and the players to die themselves. It is a very intense experience. They are able to get into Internet chat rooms and, if there are no nuts or people of the same mentality in their hometown, hook up with people around the country. They are able to rent from the video store—not just go down and see Natural Born Killers or The Basketball Diaries—but they are able to bring it home and watch it repeatedly. In this case, even maybe make their own violent film. Many have said this murder was very much akin to The Basketball Diaries, in which a student goes in and shoots others in the classroom. I have seen a video of that, and many others may have.

—Chairman of the Senate Judiciary Committee Subcommittee on Youth Violence, Senator Jeff Sessions, testifying before the Senate on the Columbine tragedy, 1999.[267][268]

Violent video games were also blamed.[1][269][270] Parents of some of the victims filed several unsuccessful lawsuits against video game manufacturers.[271][272] Jerald Block believes their immersion in a virtual world best explains the massacre.[35] While Brooks Brown disagrees that video games caused the massacre, he agrees elements of their plan came from video games.[273]

Harris and Klebold were both fans of shooter video games such as Doom, Quake, Duke Nukem 3D and Postal.[22][274][275] A file on Harris's computer read the massacre will "be like the LA riots, the Oklahoma bombing, WWII, Vietnam, Duke and Doom all mixed together."[16] In his last journal entry, Harris wished to "Get a few extra frags on the scoreboard."[233] After the massacre, it was alleged Harris created Doom and Duke Nukem 3D levels resembling CHS, but these were never found.[23][276][277]

Doom

They were avid fans of Doom especially.[63][278][279] Harris said of the massacre, "It's going to be like...Doom."[280] He also wrote "I must not be sidetracked by my feelings of sympathy...so I will force myself to believe that everyone is just another monster from Doom."[281] In Harris's yearbook, Klebold wrote "I find a similarity between people and Doom zombies."[282] Harris named his shotgun Arlene after a character in the Doom novels.[283][284] The TEC-9 Klebold used resembled an AB-10, a weapon from the Doom novels that Harris referenced several times.[61][285]

Harris spent a great deal of time creating a large WAD, named Tier (German for 'animal', and a song by Rammstein), calling it his "life's work".[286][better source needed] The WAD was uploaded to the Columbine school computer and to AOL shortly before the attack, but appears to have been lost.[35]

Duke Nukem 3D

The other game mentioned specifically by Harris for what the massacre would be like was Duke Nukem 3D. The game has pipe bombs and one of the enemies is the "pig cop".[276] Brooks Brown wrote that pipe bombs were set in the halls of the school with the intention of causing a chain reaction, because that's what happens in Duke Nukem 3D. Brown also wrote they shot wildly because it works in Duke Nukem 3D.[273]

Legacy

Following the Columbine shooting, schools across the United States instituted new security measures such as see-through backpacks, metal detectors, school uniforms, and security guards. Some schools implemented the numbering of school doors in order to improve public safety response. Several schools throughout the country resorted to requiring students to wear computer-generated IDs.[287]

Schools also adopted a zero tolerance approach to possession of weapons and threatening behavior by students.[1][288] Despite the effort, several social science experts feel the zero tolerance approach adopted in schools has been implemented too harshly, with unintended consequences creating other problems.[289] Despite the safety measures that were implemented in the wake of the tragedy at Columbine, school shootings continued to take place in the United States, including at Virginia Tech, Sandy Hook Elementary School, Stoneman Douglas High School, and Robb Elementary School.

Some schools renewed existing anti-bullying policies.[211] Rachel's Challenge was started by Rachel Scott's parents, and lectures schools about bullying and suicide.[290][291]

Police tactics

Police departments reassessed their tactics and now train for Columbine-like situations after criticism over the slow response and progress of the SWAT teams during the shooting.[292][293]

Police followed a traditional tactic at Columbine: surround the building, set up a perimeter, and contain the damage. That approach has been replaced by a tactic known as the Immediate Action Rapid Deployment tactic. This tactic calls for a four-person team to advance into the site of any ongoing shooting, optimally a diamond-shaped wedge, but even with just a single officer if more are not available. Police officers using this tactic are trained to move toward the sound of gunfire and neutralize the shooter as quickly as possible.[294] Their goal is to stop the shooter at all costs; they are to walk past wounded victims, as the aim is to prevent the shooter from killing or wounding more. Dave Cullen has stated: "The active protocol has proved successful at numerous shootings... At Virginia Tech alone, it probably saved dozens of lives."[155]

Lawsuits

After the massacre, many survivors and relatives of deceased victims filed lawsuits.[139] Under Colorado state law at the time, the maximum a family could receive in a lawsuit against a government agency was $600,000.[295] Most cases against the Jefferson County Sheriff's Office and school district were dismissed by the federal court on the grounds of government immunity.[296] The case against the sheriff's office regarding the death of Dave Sanders was not dismissed due to the police preventing paramedics from going to his aid for hours after they knew the gunmen were dead. The case was settled out of court in August 2002 for $1,500,000.[297]

In April 2001, the families of more than 30 victims received a $2,538,000 settlement in their case against the families of Harris, Klebold, Manes, and Duran.[298] Under the terms of the settlement, the Harrises and the Klebolds contributed $1,568,000 through their homeowners' policies, with another $32,000 set aside for future claims; the Manes contributed $720,000, with another $80,000 set aside for future claims; and the Durans contributed $250,000, with an additional $50,000 available for future claims.[298] The family of victim Shoels rejected this settlement, but in June 2003 were ordered by a judge to accept a $366,000 settlement in their $250-million lawsuit against the shooters' families.[299][300] In August 2003, the families of victims Fleming, Kechter, Rohrbough, Townsend, and Velasquez received undisclosed settlements in a wrongful death suit against the Harrises and Klebolds.[299]

Parents of some of the victims filed several unsuccessful lawsuits against film companies, over films such as The Basketball Diaries, which includes a dream sequence with a student shooting his classmates in a trench coat.[271] In the Basement Tapes, they debate on whether or not Steven Spielberg or Quentin Tarantino are appropriate choices to direct films about the massacre.[44] Their home videos also show inspiration taken from Pulp Fiction.[301] Both were fans of the film Lost Highway.[302] Apocalypse Now was found in Harris's VCR.[303]

Memorials

HOPE Columbine Memorial Library
The Columbine memorial in Clement Park

Many impromptu memorials were created after the massacre, including victims Rachel Scott's car and John Tomlin's truck.[304]

In 2000, youth advocate Melissa Helmbrecht organized a remembrance event in Denver featuring two surviving students, called "A Call to Hope".[305] The library where most of the massacre took place was removed and replaced with an atrium. In 2001, a new library, the HOPE memorial library, was built next to the west entrance.[306]

On February 26, 2004, thousands of pieces of evidence from the massacre were put on display at the Jefferson County fairgrounds in Golden.[307]

A permanent memorial "to honor and remember the victims of the April 20, 1999, shootings at Columbine High School" began planning in June 1999, and was dedicated on September 21, 2007, in Clement Park.[308] The memorial fund raised $1.5 million in donations over eight years of planning. Designing took three and a half years and included feedback from victims' families, survivors, the high school's students and staff, and the community.[309][310]

Soon after the massacre, music students at CU Boulder raised money to commission a piece of music to honor Columbine. The university band turned to Frank Ticheli, who responded by composing the wind ensemble work An American Elegy. The following year, the Columbine band premiered the piece at CU Boulder's concert hall. As of 2019, Ticheli's sheet music publisher estimates An American Elegy has been performed 10,000 times.[311]

Gun control

The shooting resulted in calls for more gun control measures. The gun show loophole and background checks became a focus of a national debate.[312][313][314] It was the deadliest mass shooting during the era of the Federal Assault Weapons Ban. Victim Daniel Mauser's father Tom Mauser has become a gun control advocate.[315]

In 2000, federal and state legislation was introduced that would require safety locks on firearms as well as ban the importation of high-capacity ammunition magazines. Though laws were passed that made it a crime to buy guns for criminals and minors, there was considerable controversy over legislation pertaining to background checks at gun shows. There was concern in the gun lobby over restrictions on Second Amendment rights in the United States.[316][317] Frank Lautenberg introduced a proposal to close the gun show loophole in federal law. It was passed in the Senate, but did not pass in the House.[318]

Michael Moore's 2002 documentary Bowling for Columbine focused heavily on the American obsession with handguns, its grip on Jefferson County, and its role in the shooting.[319]

In 2019, the MyLastShot Project was launched as a student-led gun violence prevention resource. The campaign was created by students from Columbine High School, and involves students placing stickers on their driver's licenses, student IDs, or phones that states their wishes to have the graphic photos of their bodies publicized if they die in a shooting.[320][321]

Popular culture

"Columbine" has since become a euphemism for a school shooting, rather like "going postal" is for workplace violence.[322]

Since the advent of social media, a fandom for shooters Harris and Klebold has had a documented presence on social media sites, especially Tumblr.[323] Fans of Harris and Klebold refer to themselves as "Columbiners".[324] An article published in 2015 in the Journal of Transformative Works, a scholarly journal which focuses on the sociology of fandoms, noted that Columbiners were not fundamentally functionally different from more mainstream fandoms. Columbiners create fan art and fan fiction, even cosplaying the pair, and have a scholarly interest in the shooting.[322][325]

A number of books, movies and other media have been inspired by this event.[326][327] Among those are several video games. A video game called Super Columbine Massacre RPG! was based on the massacre. The Flash game Pico's School was also inspired by it.[328]

Copycats

The Columbine shootings influenced subsequent school shootings, with several such plots mentioning it.[56][329] Fear of copycats has sometimes led to the closing of entire school districts.[330] Since Columbine, over 74 copycat cases have been reported, 21 of which resulted in attacks, while the rest were thwarted by law enforcement. In many of them, the perpetrators cited Harris and Klebold as heroes or martyrs.[331]

Analysis

Harris and Klebold have become what the Napa Valley Register have called "cultural icons" for troubled youth.[332] According to psychiatrist E. Fuller Torrey of the Treatment Advocacy Center, a legacy of the Columbine shootings is its "allure to disaffected youth".[333]

Sociologist Ralph Larkin examined twelve major school shootings in the US in the following eight years and found that in eight of those, "the shooters made explicit reference to Harris and Klebold".[334] Larkin wrote that the Columbine massacre established a "script" for shootings. "Numerous post-Columbine rampage shooters referred directly to Columbine as their inspiration; others attempted to supersede the Columbine shootings in body count."[242]

A 2015 investigation by CNN identified "more than 40 people...charged with Columbine-style plots". A 2014 investigation by ABC News identified "at least 17 attacks and another 36 alleged plots or serious threats against schools since the assault on Columbine High School that can be tied to the 1999 massacre." Ties identified by ABC News included online research by the perpetrators into the Columbine shooting, clipping news coverage and images of Columbine, explicit statements of admiration of Harris and Klebold, such as writings in journals and on social media, in video posts,[t] and in police interviews, timing planned to an anniversary of Columbine, plans to exceed the Columbine victim counts, and other ties.[336]

In 2015, journalist Malcolm Gladwell writing in The New Yorker magazine proposed a threshold model of school shootings in which Harris and Klebold were the triggering actors in "a slow-motion, ever-evolving riot, in which each new participant's action makes sense in reaction to and in combination with those who came before."[334][337]

In February 2016, after Klebold's mother, Sue Klebold, surfaced to speak out on mental health and suicide prevention, she was condemned by then Attorney General of Colorado, Cynthia Coffman, who tweeted that Klebold had been "irresponsible and inflammatory" for her interview with Diane Sawyer. She also added on a follow-up tweet that Klebold had been "selfish" and that her interview could have "very negative consequences". Coffman's remarks were condemned by Ted Zocco-Hochhalter, whose daughter Anne-Marie Hochhalter was a Columbine student paralyzed in the attack. He said there was nothing wrong with Klebold coming up as a remorseful mother trying to spark awareness on mental issues. Other mental health organizations echoed Zocco-Hochhalter's remarks.[338]

See also

Notes

  1. ^ * Lawsuit by over 30 families of victims settled for $2.538 million in April 2001[3]
    • Lawsuit by another family settled for $366,000 in June 2003[4][5]
  2. ^ The school's location is on Pierce Street, which runs north-south through Columbine, roughly 1 mile (1.6 km) west of the Littleton city limit.[6] The United States Postal Service designates "Littleton" as the default place name for addresses in the school's ZIP code;[7] thus, the massacre was widely reported as having happened in the adjacent city of Littleton.
  3. ^ Many early reports said the Columbine massacre was the worst school-related massacre in U.S. history.[8] However, the 1927 Bath School disaster (a bombing) left 44 dead. The 1966 University of Texas tower shooting was the deadliest school shooting at the time.
  4. ^ At least the Virginia Tech shooting,[9] the Sandy Hook Elementary School shooting,[10] the Kerch Polytechnic College massacre[11] the Stoneman Douglas High School shooting[12] and the Erfurt school massacre[13]
  5. ^ Once the website was made public after the massacre, AOL permanently deleted it from its servers.[21]
  6. ^ Some of the Doom levels he created can still be found online, known as the Harris levels.[23]
  7. ^ Brown had told Harris's parents where he hid alcohol, after Harris had thrown a chunk of ice at his car windshield.[15][29]
  8. ^ Klebold had a history of drinking and failed a dilute urine test, but neither he nor Harris attended any substance abuse classes.[35]
  9. ^ Harris wished for "a lot of foreshadowing and dramatic irony" to be involved in the massacre plot.[40][41]
  10. ^ Radioactive Clothing depicts them with fake guns and rigging fake explosives to stop radioactive clothes from taking over the world.[53]
  11. ^ They did not appear in a group photo of the Trench Coat Mafia in the yearbook.[64][65][66] However, Harris's father stated that his son was "a member of what they call the Trench Coat Mafia" in the 9-1-1 call he made on April 20, 1999.[67]
  12. ^ The Jeffco Final Report explained "No law, state or federal, prohibits the purchase of a long gun (rifle) from a private individual (non-licensed dealer)...If Anderson had purchased the guns from a federally licensed dealer, it would have been considered a "straw purchase" and considered illegal under federal law."[59]
  13. ^ Investigators speculated they were supposed to detonate after the massacre and injure first responders.[91]
  14. ^ Klebold made notes prior to the massacre which included "Go to the outside hill, wait. When first bombs go off, attack."[14]
  15. ^ All times are in Mountain Daylight Time, UTC-6.[97]
  16. ^ On the corner of South Wadsworth Boulevard and Ken Caryl Avenue.[104]
  17. ^ Gardner was not wearing his prescription eyeglasses.[122]
  18. ^ Prior to her murder, Bernall had her hands on the sides of her head.[137]
  19. ^ The report notes that such a profile should not be construed as a direct psychiatric diagnosis, which is based on face-to-face interviews, formal psychological testing, and collection of collateral information.[203]
  20. ^ In 2012, sociologist Nathalie E. Paton of the National Center for Scientific Research in Paris analyzed the videos created by post-Columbine school shooting perpetrators. A recurring set of motifs was found, including explicit statements of admiration and identification with previous perpetrators. Paton said the videos serve the perpetrators by distinguishing themselves from their classmates and associating themselves with the previous perpetrators.[334][335]

References

Citations

  1. ^ a b c d e f "Columbine Shooting". history.com. Archived from the original on March 15, 2015. Retrieved April 21, 2015.
  2. ^ a b Lindsay, Sue (June 24, 2000). "Duran gets Prison Term". Rocky Mountain News. Archived from the original on April 17, 2001. Retrieved April 20, 2009.
  3. ^ Janofsky, Michael (April 20, 2001). "$2.53 Million Deal Ends Some Columbine Lawsuits". The New York Times. Archived from the original on January 24, 2014. Retrieved January 13, 2014.
  4. ^ "Columbine High School Shootings Fast Facts". CNN. September 19, 2013. Archived from the original on October 13, 2014. Retrieved January 13, 2014.
  5. ^ "$250 million Columbine lawsuit filed". CNN. May 27, 1999. Archived from the original on January 13, 2014. Retrieved January 13, 2014.
  6. ^ "Columbine High School". Archived from the original on May 10, 2015. Retrieved April 21, 2015.
  7. ^ "2010 Census – Census Block Map: Columbine CDP, CO Archived March 4, 2016, at the Wayback Machine" U.S. Census Bureau. Retrieved April 25, 2015.
  8. ^ "The Denver Post Online - Columbine - Tragedy and Recovery". extras.denverpost.com.
  9. ^ "Cho: Killers at Columbine "Martyrs"". April 18, 2007.
  10. ^ "Sandy Hook report reveals gunman obsessed with Columbine shootings". PBS. November 25, 2013.
  11. ^ Taylor, Joshua (October 17, 2018). "Crimea school shooting's chilling similarities to Columbine massacre". Mirror.
  12. ^ "Florida shooting suspect Nikolas Cruz researched Columbine massacre, panel is told". Fox News.
  13. ^ Max Sebastian Zettl et al.: Ursachen. In: Matthias Böhmer (Hrsg.): Amok an Schulen. Prävention, Intervention und Nachsorge bei School Shootings. Springer, Wiesbaden 2018, ISBN 978-3-658-22707-4, p. 71.
  14. ^ a b c d "SUSPECTS_TEXT". edition.cnn.com. Retrieved January 12, 2022.
  15. ^ a b c d e f g h i Bartels, Lynn; Crowder, Carla (1999). "Fatal Friendship". The Rocky Mountain News. Archived from the original on February 21, 2001. Retrieved September 10, 2017.
  16. ^ a b c d "Columbine killer envisioned crashing plane in NYC". CNN. December 6, 2001. Archived from the original on October 6, 2011. Retrieved April 24, 2020.
  17. ^ Briggs, Bill; Blevins, Jason (May 2, 1999). "A Boy With Many Sides". Denver Post.
  18. ^ Leppek, Chris (April 30, 1999). "Dylan Klebold led life of religious contradictions". Archived from the original on March 29, 2007. Retrieved October 19, 2018.
  19. ^ a b Klebold 2016, p. 84
  20. ^ Shepard, C (April 20, 1999). "CHIPS – Challenging High Intellectual Potential Students". Acolumbinesite.com. Archived from the original on November 23, 2016. Retrieved October 31, 2016.
  21. ^ a b "Columbine shooter Eric Harris's webpages". Acolumbinesite.com. Archived from the original on November 25, 2010. Retrieved August 24, 2008.
  22. ^ a b Brown, Janelle (April 23, 1999). "Doom, Quake and mass murder". Salon. Archived from the original on September 19, 2008. Retrieved April 24, 2020.
  23. ^ a b Mikkelson, Barbara (January 1, 2005). "The Harris Levels". Snopes.com. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  24. ^ Larkin 2007, p. 161.
  25. ^ "Columbine shooter Eric Harris' Journals and Writing". www.acolumbinesite.com. Retrieved October 13, 2022.
  26. ^ "Jefferson County Sheriff's Office" (PDF). 1997.
  27. ^ a b Wright, Gerard; Millar, Stuart (April 22, 1999). "A clique within a clique, obsessed with guns, death and Hitler". The Guardian.
  28. ^ Brown 2002, pp. 72–73
  29. ^ Brown 2002, pp. 65–71
  30. ^ Prendergast, Alan (April 19, 2001). "Chronology of a Big Fat Lie".
  31. ^ Nicholson, Kieran (April 25, 2005). "Jeffco attorneys' post-Columbine conduct upheld". The Denver Post. Retrieved June 29, 2021.
  32. ^ "Eric Harris' Big Lie". columbine-guide.
  33. ^ a b "District attorney releases Columbine gunman's juvenile records". The Reporters Committee for Freedom of the Press. November 6, 2002. Archived from the original on December 8, 2002.
  34. ^ a b c "April 20, 1999". acolumbinesite.com. Archived from the original on September 18, 2016. Retrieved September 12, 2016.
  35. ^ a b c d e f Block, Jerald (July 2007). "Lessons From Columbine: Virtual and Real Rage". American Journal of Forensic Psychiatry. 28 (2).
  36. ^ a b c Toppo, Greg (April 14, 2009). "10 years later, the real story behind Columbine". USA Today. Archived from the original on April 15, 2009. Retrieved April 14, 2009.
  37. ^ "Dylan Klebold journal entry, 1st January 1999" (PDF). schoolshooters.info. Archived (PDF) from the original on February 9, 2024.
  38. ^ Larkin 2007, p. 136.
  39. ^ Larkin 2007, pp. 135–136.
  40. ^ "OPINION | PHILIP MARTIN: Bullets and bad seeds". Arkansas Online. May 9, 2021.
  41. ^ "The Denver Post Online - News". extras.denverpost.com.
  42. ^ "Eric Harris Essay on School Shooters". The Columbine Guide.
  43. ^ Kass 2009, p. 138
  44. ^ a b Basement Tapes, March 15, 1999
  45. ^ "A Short Story by Dylan Klebold" (PDF).
  46. ^ Klebold 2016, p. 224
  47. ^ "Eric Harris Nazis essay". The Columbine Guide.
  48. ^ Shepard, C. "Dylan Klebold's Creative Writing – Charles Manson Report". acolumbinesite.com.
  49. ^ a b Langman, Peter. "Influences on the Ideology of Eric Harris" (PDF).
  50. ^ "To Killers, Model School Was Cruel". The Washington Post. April 25, 1999.
  51. ^ Cullen 2009, pp. 33–34, 183–185, 275–277, 371–380
  52. ^ a b "Eric Harris diversion files" (PDF). Office of the District Attorney, First Judicial District, Jefferson and Gilpin Counties. p. 49. Archived from the original (PDF) on October 14, 2014. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  53. ^ Kass 2009, pp. 129–130
  54. ^ a b c Cullen, Dave (April 20, 2004). "The Depressive and the Psychopath". Slate. Archived from the original on October 18, 2014. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  55. ^ a b Cullen 2009, p. 349
  56. ^ a b Gibbs, Nancy; Roche, Timothy (December 12, 1999). "The Columbine Tapes" (PDF). Time. Archived from the original (PDF) on December 7, 2012. Retrieved June 30, 2019 – via State of Colorado.
  57. ^ Prendergast, Alan (February 2, 2015). "Columbine Killers' Basement Tapes Destroyed".
  58. ^ "Transcript of the Columbine 'Basement Tapes'" (PDF).
  59. ^ a b Columbine Report, "The Trench Coat Mafia & Associates". May 15, 2000. Archived from the original on December 4, 2017. Retrieved June 26, 2018.
  60. ^ a b "Hitmen For Hire · Eric Harris School Assignment". columbine-guide.com.
  61. ^ a b Kass 2009, pp. 197–199
  62. ^ a b c d Cullen, Dave (September 23, 1999). "Inside the Columbine High investigation". Salon. Archived from the original on May 17, 2017. Retrieved May 15, 2012.
  63. ^ a b Prendergast, Alan (August 5, 1999). "Doom Rules".
  64. ^ Wilgoren, Jodi (April 25, 1999). "TERROR IN LITTLETON: THE GROUP; Society of Outcasts Began With a $99 Black Coat". The New York Times. ISSN 0362-4331. Retrieved January 12, 2022.
  65. ^ "BBC News | Americas | Who are the Trenchcoat Mafia?". news.bbc.co.uk. Retrieved January 12, 2022.
  66. ^ Greene, Susan; Post, Bill Briggs | The Denver (April 21, 1999). "Columbine High School shooting focuses on "Trench Coat Mafia"".{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link) CS1 maint: numeric names: authors list (link)
  67. ^ Kass 2009, p. 219
  68. ^ a b "All Columbine Evidence Released, w Commentary | Harris & Dylan Klebold". The Columbine Guide | Eric Harris Dylan Klebold: journals, evidence.
  69. ^ Cullen, 2009. p. 144.
  70. ^ "Where'd They Get Their Guns? – Columbine High School, Littleton, Colorado". vpc.org. Archived from the original on December 17, 2016. Retrieved February 6, 2017.
  71. ^ Columbine Report, "How they were equipped that day". May 15, 2000. Archived from the original on December 2, 2009. Retrieved June 6, 2018.
  72. ^ Luzadder, Dan (October 3, 1999). "Loophole protects Columbine 'witness'". Rocky Mountain News. Archived from the original on February 21, 2001.
  73. ^ "Gun provider pleads guilty in Columbine case". CNN. August 18, 1999. Archived from the original on November 25, 2017. Retrieved June 26, 2018.
  74. ^ Pankratz, Howard (June 24, 2000). "Duran gets 4 1/2-year term". The Denver Post. Archived from the original on March 12, 2015. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  75. ^ Shepard, C. "Rampart Range video quotes and screenshots". acolumbinesite.com.
  76. ^ "Columbine gun supplier jailed". BBC News. November 13, 1999. Archived from the original on October 30, 2011. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  77. ^ Cullen 2009, pp. 167–168, 285–286
  78. ^ a b c d e f g Columbine Report, "Bomb Summary". Archived from the original on February 18, 2016. Retrieved April 15, 2015.
  79. ^ Cullen, Dave (April 16, 2009). "Columbine killer Eric Harris plans the massacre". Slate. Retrieved October 16, 2018.
  80. ^ "Wanton Violence at Columbine High School" (PDF). p. 27.
  81. ^ Cullen 2009, pp. 330–331
  82. ^ Kass 2009, pp. 159–161
  83. ^ Kass 2009, p. 66
  84. ^ "Index of Evidence Released". acolumbinesite.com.
  85. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 40
  86. ^ Krabbé 2012, p. 295
  87. ^ a b c "The Bombs: The Columbine Guide". The Columbine Guide.
  88. ^ Shepard, C. "Columbine High School shooting evidence exhibit". acolumbinesite.com.
  89. ^ Battan, Kate (May 10, 2019). Uncovering The Tragedy At Columbine High: A Mass Shooting Documentary. Real Crime, producer. Event occurs at 27m40s. Retrieved February 12, 2023 – via YouTube. Eric Harris had even gone so far as to study how many people were in the cafeteria at any given time during the lunch hour. … Approximately 450 [at peak period] is what he was estimating, and we had 455 kids down there.
  90. ^ "Columbine killers planned to kill 500". BBC News. April 27, 1999. Archived from the original on May 15, 2010. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  91. ^ The Columbine School Shootings ISBN 978-1-420-50138-4 p. 65
  92. ^ Cullen, Dave (April 24, 2009). "The Reluctant Kller". The Guardian. ISSN 0261-3077. Retrieved July 15, 2020.
  93. ^ E.g., "Governor's Report" (PDF). p. 26.
  94. ^ Krabbé 2012, pp. 31, 41
  95. ^ a b "The Critical Incident Team". CNN. Archived from the original on March 15, 2017. Retrieved April 9, 2017.
  96. ^ a b "Report: 12 killed at Columbine in first 16 minutes". CNN. May 16, 2000. Archived from the original on August 18, 2000.
  97. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 45
  98. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m Columbine Report, "The Columbine High School Shootings: Narrative Time Line of Events 11:10 AM to 11:59 AM". CNN. May 15, 2000. Archived from the original on December 15, 2012. Retrieved December 26, 2012.
  99. ^ a b "dufflebags". www.cnn.com. Retrieved January 12, 2022.
  100. ^ "Columbine - Tragedy and Recovery". The Denver Post.
  101. ^ Callahan, Patricia. "What happened on prom night?". The Denver Post.
  102. ^ Prendergast, Alan (July 8, 2016). "Video: Did Police Investigation Miss Key Moment in Columbine Attack?".
  103. ^ a b c d e Columbine Report, "Deputies on Scene". Archived from the original on December 22, 2012. Retrieved December 24, 2012.
  104. ^ "Diversion_map". www.cnn.com. Retrieved January 12, 2022.
  105. ^ Columbine Report, Diagram 12
  106. ^ Klebold 2016, p. 131
  107. ^ Columbine Documents. (1999). Columbine Documents (Report no. JC-001-026323) Jefferson County Sherriff's Office. http://www.acolumbinesite.com/reports/cr/p25923-26859-936columbinedocs.pdf
  108. ^ Brown 2002, pp. 13–15
  109. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 41
  110. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m "Through the Eyes of Survivors". The Denver Post. June 13, 1999. Archived from the original on November 14, 2016. Retrieved March 16, 2017.
  111. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n "LIBRARY_TEXT". www.cnn.com. Retrieved January 12, 2022.
  112. ^ a b c d e f g h "Columbine High – OOL Deceased". Columbine High School 99-7625 Evidence (PDF). Vol. 2. Colorado: Jefferson County Sheriff's Office. p. JC-001-011868. Archived from the original (PDF) on October 7, 2018. Retrieved October 6, 2018.
  113. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 46
  114. ^ "Reinvestigation into the Death of Daniel Rohrbough at Columbine High School on April 20, 1999" (PDF). El Paso County Sheriff's Office. Archived from the original (PDF) on October 27, 2018. Retrieved January 4, 2019.
  115. ^ a b c "Coach William "Dave" Sanders". acolumbinesite.com.
  116. ^ Simpson, Kevin (April 16, 2000). "Lance Kirklin's story".
  117. ^ a b c d "Survivors push forward 5 years after Columbine shootings". The Item. April 18, 2004. Retrieved August 24, 2016.
  118. ^ a b c d e "Columbine Five Years Later". People. April 19, 2004. Archived from the original on November 17, 2016. Retrieved November 16, 2016.
  119. ^ Chaos at Columbine: Revisiting the Tragedy 17 Years Later - Pt. 2 - Crime Watch Daily, April 20, 2016, retrieved January 12, 2022
  120. ^ Cashman, John R. (2008). Emergency Response Handbook for Chemical and Biological Agents and Weapons. Boca Raton, Florida: CRC Press. p. 53. ISBN 978-1-4200-5266-4.
  121. ^ Kass 2009, p. 8
  122. ^ Seibert, Trent (November 23, 2000). "Columbine: Deputy's eyesight in question". The Denver Post. Archived from the original on March 22, 2015. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  123. ^ Watson 2003, p. 198.
  124. ^ a b c d Kilzer, Lou; Massaro, Gary. "Science teacher died a hero". Rocky Mountain News. Archived from the original on September 27, 2007.
  125. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 139
  126. ^ a b Trostle, Pat (February 2, 2000). "Columbine hero has local ties". Archived from the original on March 10, 2017. Retrieved April 9, 2017.
  127. ^ Klebold 2016, p. 129
  128. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 141
  129. ^ PATTI. Jeffco 911. Archived from the original on May 14, 2011. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  130. ^ a b c d Larkin 2007, p. 5
  131. ^ a b Larkin 2007, p. 6
  132. ^ a b Shepard, C. "Injured Victims". acolumbinesite.com. Archived from the original on May 23, 2018. Retrieved May 23, 2018.
  133. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 179
  134. ^ Kass 2009, p. 37
  135. ^ a b c d "Remembering Columbine". MSN. July 17, 2014. Archived from the original on August 26, 2016. Retrieved August 20, 2016.
  136. ^ "Columbine Massacre Victims". Archived from the original on August 11, 2015.
  137. ^ a b c d Cullen, Dave (September 30, 1999). "Who said "Yes"?".
  138. ^ Kass 2009, p. 38
  139. ^ a b c "Massacre Memorial Sparks Suit". The Spokesman Review. October 6, 1999. Retrieved September 24, 2016.
  140. ^ Kass 2009, p. 39
  141. ^ a b c Larkin 2007, p. 7
  142. ^ "Injured and Survivors of the Columbine High School shooting". acolumbinesite.com.
  143. ^ a b Kass 2009, p. 40
  144. ^ There were 56 potential victims in the library; investigators would later find that the shooters had enough ammunition to have killed them all.[98]
  145. ^ "Columbine survivor in Rose Parade". Casper Star Tribune. December 27, 2004. Retrieved August 20, 2016.
  146. ^ Patti Nielson's Statement, Columbine Report documents, p. JC-001-000071
  147. ^ Larkin 2007, p. 8.
  148. ^ Sarche, Jon (September 24, 1999). "Bomb's failure apparently changed Columbine killers' plans". Arizona Daily Sun. Flagstaff, Arizona. Retrieved October 15, 2020.
  149. ^ Bai, Matt (May 2, 1999). "Columbine High School: Anatomy of a Massacre". Newsweek. New York City. Retrieved October 15, 2020.
  150. ^ "NARRATIVE TIME LINE". CNN.
  151. ^ Progress Report, Case # 99-16215 Archived September 4, 2015, at the Wayback Machine pp. 98–99
  152. ^ "Columbine Killers". The National Enquirer. June 4, 2002.
  153. ^ Krabbé 2012, p. 30
  154. ^ a b c d e Columbine Report, SWAT
  155. ^ a b Cullen, Dave (April 29, 2009). "The Four Most Important Lessons of Columbine". Slate. Archived from the original on November 10, 2014. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  156. ^ Mauser 2012, p. 4
  157. ^ "'Boy in the Window' Won't Look Back". CBS News. April 14, 2000. Archived from the original on January 28, 2011. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  158. ^ "SWAT - Special Weapons and Tactics". CNN.com. 2000. Archived from the original on September 25, 2004. Retrieved February 2, 2021.
  159. ^ a b "As many as 25 dead in Colorado school attack". CNN. April 20, 1999.
  160. ^ "Colorado school shooters identified". April 21, 1999.
  161. ^ "Columbine Killer's Car Back on Market". Archived from the original on November 23, 2018. Retrieved November 2, 2018.
  162. ^ a b c d e "Columbine Shooting Aftermath – 1999". acolumbinesite.com. Archived from the original on August 28, 2016. Retrieved September 12, 2016.
  163. ^ "Columbine High School Memorial Photo Gallery". acolumbinesite.com.
  164. ^ Mak, Tim (November 9, 2021). "A secret tape made after Columbine shows the NRA's evolution on school shootings". NPR. Retrieved November 13, 2021.
  165. ^ Kim, Lisa (November 9, 2021). "Recordings Of NRA Top Brass After 1999 Columbine Shootings Reveal They Reportedly Considered Canceling The Annual Meeting". Forbes. Retrieved November 13, 2021.
  166. ^ "Grand Jury Knocks Columbine Probe". CBS News. October 5, 2002. Retrieved January 21, 2023.
  167. ^ a b "Columbine Grand Jury Report" (PDF). District Court, City and County of Denver, Colorado. September 1, 2004. Archived from the original (PDF) on September 22, 2004.
  168. ^ Willkinson, Alissa (April 17, 2019). "After Columbine, martyrdom became a powerful fantasy for Christian teenagers". Vox. Retrieved March 23, 2020.
  169. ^ Pike 2009, p. 662.
  170. ^ Senie 2016, p. 112.
  171. ^ "Who said 'yes' blurs with time". Denver Post. December 16, 1999. Archived from the original on June 7, 2019. Retrieved August 10, 2020.
  172. ^ "The truth about Columbine". The Guardian. April 17, 2009. Archived from the original on October 11, 2016. Retrieved October 9, 2016.
  173. ^ a b "Columbine Miracle: a Matter of Belief". The Washington Post. October 14, 1999. Archived from the original on September 9, 2016. Retrieved September 12, 2016.
  174. ^ "Columbine Student Cassie Bernall Said "Yes" When Asked By One of the Shooters if She Believed in God-Disputed!". TruthOrFiction.com. Archived from the original on October 10, 2011. Retrieved January 11, 2011.
  175. ^ Hill, David (November 1999). "Life After Death – Education Week Teacher". Education Week. Archived from the original on August 10, 2018. Retrieved August 10, 2018.
  176. ^ Montero, Douglas (August 17, 1999). "VICTIMS' KIN BITTER AT COLUMBINE RALLY: HS OPENS WITHOUT MENTION OF MASSACRE".
  177. ^ Donaldson James, Susan (April 13, 2009). "Columbine Shootings 10 Years Later: Students, Teacher Still Haunted by Post-Traumatic Stress". ABC News. Archived from the original on April 27, 2013. Retrieved June 4, 2013.
  178. ^ "Song only clue to student's despair". May 6, 2000. Archived from the original on August 31, 2012. Retrieved October 31, 2018.
  179. ^ Vera, Amir (May 19, 2019). "Columbine survivor Austin Eubanks found dead at 37". CNN. Retrieved May 19, 2019.
  180. ^ Stanglin, Doug. "Columbine survivor Austin Eubanks died of accidental heroin overdose, coroner says". USA TODAY. Retrieved January 12, 2022.
  181. ^ Cullen, Dave (April 27, 1999). "Gay leaders fear Littleton backlash". Salon.com. Retrieved January 20, 2022.
  182. ^ Watson 2003, p. 90.
  183. ^ Klein, Jessie (2013). The Bully Society: School Shootings and the Crisis of Bullying in America's Schools (Volume 6 ed.). New York City: New York University Press. p. 89. ISBN 978-1-4798-6094-4.
  184. ^ Knight, Peter (2003). Conspiracy Theories in American History: An Encyclopedia, Volumen1 (Volume 1 ed.). Santa Barbara, California: ABC-Clio. p. 486. ISBN 978-1-57607-812-9.
  185. ^ Marshall Bender, Stuart (2017). Legacies of the Degraded Image in Violent Digital Media. New York City: Springer Publishing. p. 48. ISBN 978-3-319-64459-2.
  186. ^ Larkin 2007, p. 14.
  187. ^ Hobfoll, Steven E. (2018). Tribalism: The Evolutionary Origins of Fear Politics. New York City: Springer Publishing. p. 187. ISBN 978-3-319-78405-2.
  188. ^ Sykes, Charlie (August 6, 2022). "Alex Jones' very bad week exposes a toxic conservative evolution". MSNBC. Retrieved August 11, 2022.
  189. ^ Balleck, Barry J (2018). Modern American Extremism and Domestic Terrorism: An Encyclopedia of Extremists and Extremist Groups. ABC-Clio. p. 76. ISBN 978-1-4408-5275-6.
  190. ^ Cullen 2009, pp. 149, 159.
  191. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 149.
  192. ^ Cullen 2009, pp. 151–152.
  193. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 155.
  194. ^ Klebold 2016, p. 172
  195. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 260
  196. ^ Cullen, Dave. "Eric's big lie". Columbine Online. Archived from the original on January 19, 2011. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  197. ^ Klebold 2016, p. 159
  198. ^ Klebold 2016, p. 137
  199. ^ Klebold 2016, pp. 159–160
  200. ^ Roberts, Michael (May 7, 2009). "Author Jeff Kass on how his Columbine theories differ from Dave Cullen's".
  201. ^ Sheffield, Anne (2001). Sorrow's Web: Overcoming the Legacy of maternal Depression. Manhattan, NY, USA: Simon and Schuster. p. 247. ISBN 978-0-7432-1318-9.
  202. ^ Langman 2009
  203. ^ Immelman, Aubrey (August 2004). "Eric Harris: Personality Profile". College of Saint Benedict and Saint John's University. Archived from the original on September 11, 2007.
  204. ^ Larkin 2007, p. 119
  205. ^ Breggin, Peter R. (April 30, 1999). "Was School Shooter Eric Harris Taking Luvox?". Retrieved February 10, 2009.
  206. ^ Kass 2009, pp. 295–296
  207. ^ Schrader, Ann (May 4, 1999). "Drug found in Harris' body". The Denver Post. Archived from the original on October 21, 2014. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  208. ^ Galloway, Dr. "Dylan Klebold autopsy – page 8" (GIF page). acolumbinesite.com. Retrieved July 29, 2018.
  209. ^ Cullen 2009, pp. 214, 261
  210. ^ Salvatore, Steve (April 29, 1999). "Columbine shooter was prescribed anti-depressant". CNN. Archived from the original on November 26, 2014. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  211. ^ a b Kass, Jeff (October 3, 2000). "Students tell of bullying at Columbine High". Rocky Mountain News. Archived from the original on February 21, 2001.
  212. ^ Adams, Lorraine; Russakoff, Dale (June 12, 1999). "Dissecting Columbine's Cult of the Athlete". The Washington Post. p. A1. Archived from the original on October 9, 2014. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  213. ^ Long, Colleen (November 7, 2019). "Secret Service study: Most school shooters were badly bullied, showed warning signs". Colorado Sun. No. Crime and Courts. AP.
  214. ^ Dr. Froggé, George (October 20, 2019). "Bullying and Its Correlation with School Violence". Evidence Based Community. Austin Peay State University.
  215. ^ "Colorado News and Denver News: The Denver Post". extras.denverpost.com. Retrieved January 12, 2022.
  216. ^ "The Community: Columbine Students Talk of Disaster and Life". The New York Times. April 30, 1999. Archived from the original on June 11, 2011. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  217. ^ "Transcript of the Columbine "Basement Tapes"" (PDF). "There is nothing you guys could have done to prevent any of this. There is nothing that anyone could have done to prevent this. No one is to blame except me and Vodka [Klebold's nickname]. Our actions are a two man war against everyone else."
  218. ^ Klebold 2016, p. 187
  219. ^ Brown 2002, p. 51
  220. ^ Investigative Reports: Columbine: Understanding Why. A&E. 2002
  221. ^ Klebold 2016, p. 189
  222. ^ Prendergast, Alan (April 17, 2009). "Forgiving my Columbine High School friend, Dylan Klebold". Denver Westword Post.
  223. ^ "Dissecting Columbine's Cult of the Athlete". The Washington Post. June 12, 1999. Archived from the original on March 9, 2017. Retrieved October 15, 2016.
  224. ^ Cullen 2009, pp. 158–159, 208
  225. ^ https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/harris_search_for_justification_1.3.pdf “If people would give me more compliments all of this might still be avoidable... but probably not.”
  226. ^ https://schoolshooters.info/sites/default/files/harris_search_for_justification_1.3.pdf "God damnit do not blame anyone else besides me and V [Vodka, i.e., Dylan] for this. Don’t blame my family, they had no clue and there’s nothing they could have done, they brought me up just fucking fine... don’t blame the school... the admin[istration] is doing a fine job."
  227. ^ a b Brockell, Gillian (April 19, 2019). "Bullies and Black Trench Coats: The Columbine Shooting's Most Dangerous Myths". Washington Post. Archived from the original on April 21, 2019.
  228. ^ "Debunking the myths of Columbine, 10 years later - CNN.com". www.cnn.com.
  229. ^ Peter Langman (July 31, 2014). "The Search for Truth at Columbine" (PDF). schoolshooters.info.
  230. ^ Peter Langman (February 3, 2016). "Eric Harris: The Search for Justification" (PDF). schoolshooters.info.
  231. ^ Mears, Daniel P.; Moon, Melissa M.; Thielo, Angela J. (2017). "Columbine Revisited: Myths and Realities About the Bullying–School Shootings Connection". Victims & Offenders. 12 (6): 939–955. doi:10.1080/15564886.2017.1307295. S2CID 148745392.
  232. ^ "Gunmen Recalled as Outcasts". The Washington Post. April 21, 1999. Retrieved April 24, 2020.
  233. ^ a b Harris journal, April 3, 1999
  234. ^ Klebold's day planner
  235. ^ Lynch, Jared. "Resurfacing Specters in the House of Media: The Ghosts of Columbine in American Horror Story: Murder House" (PDF). Ball State University. p. 3. Archived from the original (PDF) on July 24, 2018.
  236. ^ Larkin 2007, p. 77
  237. ^ Brooks, David (April 24, 2004). "Opinion | The Columbine Killers". The New York Times. ISSN 0362-4331. Retrieved January 12, 2022.
  238. ^ Cullen 2009, pp. 146–147
  239. ^ "Forgiving my Columbine High School friend, Dylan Klebold".
  240. ^ Langman, Peter (July 31, 2014). "The Search For Truth at Columbine" (PDF). School Shooters.
  241. ^ Langman, Peter (February 3, 2016). "Eric Harris: The Search for Justification" (PDF). School Shooters.
  242. ^ a b Larkin, Ralph W. (2009). "The Columbine legacy: Rampage shootings as political acts". American Behavioral Scientist. 52 (9): 1309–1326. doi:10.1177/0002764209332548. S2CID 144049077. Archived from the original on April 3, 2017. Retrieved April 2, 2017.
  243. ^ Altheide, David L. (2009). "The Columbine Shootings and the Discourse of Fear" (PDF). American Behavioral Scientist. 52 (10): 1354–70. doi:10.1177/0002764209332552. S2CID 145396477. Archived from the original (PDF) on February 7, 2020.
  244. ^ Pearlman, Mischa (January 21, 2015). "Marilyn Manson interview: 'I just think you have to be astonishing'". Time Out. Archived from the original on January 26, 2015. Retrieved April 24, 2017.
  245. ^ Gasparek, Brian (February 6, 2015). "25 Unexpected Facts About Marilyn Manson (Only One of Which Involves Mario Kart)". The Huffington Post. Archived from the original on August 19, 2016. Retrieved July 25, 2016.
  246. ^ Barker, Emily (June 12, 2015). "Marilyn Manson's Albums Ranked From Worst To Best". NME. Archived from the original on May 19, 2017. Retrieved April 26, 2017.
  247. ^ "Marilyn Manson Rolling Stone Biography". Rolling Stone. Archived from the original on August 29, 2016. Retrieved July 21, 2011.
  248. ^ France, Lisa Respers (April 20, 2009). "Columbine left its indelible mark on pop culture". CNN. Archived from the original on May 14, 2016. Retrieved November 17, 2010.
  249. ^ "Never mind the headlines..." BBC News. February 9, 2001. Archived from the original on April 15, 2016. Retrieved October 19, 2010.
  250. ^ Goldberg, Carey (May 1, 1999). "For Those Who Dress Differently, an Increase in Being Viewed as Abnormal". The New York Times. Archived from the original on October 27, 2014. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  251. ^ O'Connor, Christopher (April 27, 1999). "Colorado Tragedy Continues To Spark Manson Bashing". MTV. Archived from the original on October 8, 2016. Retrieved May 3, 2011.
  252. ^ "Marilyn Manson: Media Storm After Columbine 'Really Shut Down My Career Entirely'". Blabbermouth.net. June 24, 2015. Archived from the original on June 27, 2015. Retrieved June 4, 2017.
  253. ^ a b c Bryant, Tom (November 11, 2010). "Screaming For Vengeance". Kerrang!. No. 1338. pp. 40–42. ISSN 0262-6624.
  254. ^ Jones, Steve (2002). Jones, Steve (ed.). Pop music and the press. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. pp. 126–127. ISBN 978-1-56639-966-1. Retrieved November 14, 2010.
  255. ^ D'Angelo, Joe (May 21, 2001). "Colorado Governor, Congressman Support Anti-Manson Group". MTV. Archived from the original on September 10, 2004. Retrieved November 17, 2010.
  256. ^ Manson, Marilyn (April 24, 1999). "Columbine: Whose Fault Is It?". Rolling Stone. Archived from the original on July 21, 2012. Retrieved June 20, 2017.
  257. ^ Holland, Meegan (April 20, 2009). "Columbine High School massacre on 10th anniversary: 5 myths surrounding deadliest school attack in U.S. history". The Grand Rapids Press. Archived from the original on April 15, 2016. Retrieved November 16, 2010.
  258. ^ Kessler, Ted (September 9, 2000). "Marilyn Manson Goes Ape". NME. pp. 28–31. ISSN 0028-6362.
  259. ^ Burk, Greg (January 18, 2001). "Marilyn: A Re-Examination". LA Weekly. Village Voice Media. Archived from the original on May 29, 2016. Retrieved May 10, 2017.
  260. ^ Uhelszki, Jaan (August 13, 1999). "Lynyrd Skynyrd Threaten Marilyn Manson With a Can of Whoop Ass". Rolling Stone. Archived from the original on May 19, 2017. Retrieved June 9, 2011.
  261. ^ "Marilyn Manson Postpones U.S. Tour Dates". MTV. April 28, 1999. Archived from the original on August 13, 2011. Retrieved March 21, 2011.
  262. ^ "Manson cancels rest of US tour". BBC News. April 29, 1999. Archived from the original on April 15, 2016. Retrieved November 18, 2010.
  263. ^ "Marilyn Manson Concert, Other Denver Events Cancelled in Wake of High School Shooting". MTV. April 22, 1999. Archived from the original on November 10, 2001. Retrieved November 16, 2010.
  264. ^ Manson, Marilyn (June 24, 1999). "Columbine: Whose Fault Is It?". Rolling Stone.
  265. ^ "Marilyn Manson: The Write To Be Wrong". NME. May 1, 1999. Archived from the original on January 19, 2012. Retrieved March 31, 2011.
  266. ^ Sterngold, James (April 29, 1999). "Terror in Littleton: The Culture; Rock Concerts Are Cancelled". The New York Times. Archived from the original on July 1, 2016. Retrieved November 22, 2010.
  267. ^ Cherkis, Jason (February 3, 2017). "Sen. Jeff Sessions Blamed Culture, Not Guns, For Columbine Massacre". HuffPost. Archived from the original on February 9, 2019. Retrieved February 10, 2019.
  268. ^ Sessions, Jeff (April 28, 1999). "Floor Statements: Violence in Colorado – Columbine". United States Senate. Archived from the original on December 12, 2016. Retrieved February 10, 2019.
  269. ^ JonKatz (April 26, 1999). "Voices From The Hellmouth". Slashdot. Archived from the original on August 21, 2008. Retrieved August 24, 2008.
  270. ^ "Lessons from Littleton (Part I)". Independent School. National Association of Independent Schools. Archived from the original on February 9, 2012. Retrieved August 24, 2008.
  271. ^ a b Wadhams, Nick. "Columbine lawsuit over video games dismissed". The Daily Camera. Associated Press. Archived from the original on April 28, 2006.
  272. ^ Ward, Mark (May 1, 2001). "Columbine families sue computer game makers". BBC News. Archived from the original on February 28, 2011. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  273. ^ a b Brown 2002, p. 38
  274. ^ Brown 2002, pp. 36–40
  275. ^ Kass 2009, p. 92
  276. ^ a b "Did Harris preview massacre on 'Doom?". extras.denverpost.com.
  277. ^ Kushner 2004, p. 263
  278. ^ Bai, Matt (May 2, 1999). "Columbine High School: Anatomy of a Massacre". Newsweek. Retrieved April 24, 2020.
  279. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 137
  280. ^ Kushner 2004, p. 262
  281. ^ Harris journal, October 23, 1998
  282. ^ Miraldi, Rob. "Video games spur violence. How can we keep ignoring their impact on gun culture? | Miraldi". Poughkeepsie Journal. Retrieved December 28, 2023.
  283. ^ Cullen 2009, p. 293
  284. ^ Brown 2002, p. 204
  285. ^ ab Hugh 1995, p. 175
  286. ^ Basement Tapes, March 18, 1999
  287. ^ Tuchman, Gary (August 16, 1999). "Drills, new security measures mark return to schools". CNN. Archived from the original on August 17, 2005. Retrieved August 22, 2005.
  288. ^ Khan, Daryl (February 10, 2014). "A Plot with a Scandal: A Closer Look at 'Kids for Cash' Documentary". Juvenile Justice Information Exchange. Archived from the original on June 26, 2015. Retrieved September 19, 2015.
  289. ^ "Five years after Columbine – is zero tolerance working?". Archived from the original on June 21, 2008. Retrieved June 21, 2008.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: bot: original URL status unknown (link), zerointelligence.net
  290. ^ "Preserving A Daughter's Spirit". CBS News. April 17, 2001. Archived from the original on June 24, 2003.
  291. ^ Scott, Darrell; Nimmo, Beth; Rabey, Steve (2000). Rachel's Tears. Thomas Nelson Publishers. p. 181. ISBN 978-0-7852-6848-2.
  292. ^ Prendergast, Alan (June 22, 2016). "SWAT Leader's Defense of Columbine Response: Too Little, Much Too Late". Westword.
  293. ^ "Columbine tragedy was wakeup call for nation's SWAT teams". CNN. Associated Press. August 18, 1999. Archived from the original on August 16, 2000.
  294. ^ Garrett, Ronnie (June 2007). "Marching to the Sound of Gunshots: Virginia Tech Incident Puts Emphasis on Active Shooter Response". Law Enforcement Technology. 34 (6): 54–63.
  295. ^ Weller, Robert (October 20, 1999). "School massacre spawns lawsuits". U-T San Diego. Associated Press. Archived from the original on January 13, 2014. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  296. ^ "Most Columbine Lawsuits Dismissed". CBS News. November 27, 2001. Archived from the original on October 21, 2014. Retrieved January 13, 2014.
  297. ^ Abbott, Karen; Able, Charley (August 21, 2002). "Sanders settles Columbine suit". Rocky Mountain News. Archived from the original on January 13, 2014. Retrieved January 13, 2014.
  298. ^ a b Janofsky, Michael (April 20, 2001). "$2.53 Million Deal Ends Some Columbine Lawsuits". The New York Times. Retrieved January 13, 2014.
  299. ^ a b "Columbine High School Shootings Fast Facts". CNN. September 19, 2013. Archived from the original on October 13, 2014. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  300. ^ "$250 million Columbine lawsuit filed". CNN. May 27, 1999. Archived from the original on January 13, 2014. Retrieved January 13, 2014.
  301. ^ "When Privacy Results in Tragedy". ABA Journal: 54. September 1999.
  302. ^ "These Are The Favorite Movies Of The Most Evil Men In History". September 6, 2016.[permanent dead link]
  303. ^ Kass 2009, p. 221
  304. ^ "Shrine and Its Removal Are Balms to Columbine". Los Angeles Times. May 6, 1999.
  305. ^ Seibert, Trent (April 12, 2000). "Young leaders to rally around volunteerism". The Denver Post. Archived from the original on May 14, 2011. Retrieved April 20, 2004.
  306. ^ "ew Library at Columbine Draws Praise at Unveiling". The New York Times. June 10, 2001.
  307. ^ Kelly, David (February 26, 2004). "The Horrors of Columbine Are Laid Bare in Evidence". Los Angeles Times.
  308. ^ "'This place is about remembrance:' Columbine memorial opens". The Denver Post. Associated Press. September 21, 2007. Retrieved January 12, 2022.
  309. ^ Johnson, Kirk; Kelley, Katie (June 17, 2006). "A Memorial at Last for Columbine Killings". The New York Times. ISSN 0362-4331. Retrieved January 12, 2022.
  310. ^ "Columbine Memorial —Overview". The Foothills Foundation. Archived from the original on April 30, 2008. Retrieved May 6, 2008.
  311. ^ Walker, Karla (April 19, 2019). "'An American Elegy,' Composed In Columbine's Wake, Continues To Heal". Colorado Public Radio. Retrieved September 8, 2019.
  312. ^ "The debate on gun policies in U.S. and midwest newspapers". Berkeley Media Studies Group. January 1, 2000.
  313. ^ National Conference of State Legislatures (June 1, 2000). "Colorado After Columbine The Gun Debate". The Free Library by Farlex. Gale Group.
  314. ^ "No Questions Asked: Background Checks, Gun Shows, and Crime" (PDF). Americans for Gun Safety Foundation. April 1, 2001. Archived from the original (PDF) on March 4, 2016. Retrieved February 20, 2019.
  315. ^ "Tom's Activism for Gun Control". Danielmauser.com. Archived from the original on August 4, 2019. Retrieved April 24, 2020.
  316. ^ "Clinton pushes Congress to pass new gun control legislation". Archived from the original on March 16, 2008. Retrieved March 16, 2008.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: bot: original URL status unknown (link). (March 7, 2000) CNN. Retrieved August 22, 2005.
  317. ^ "Colorado Kills Gun Laws". CBS News. February 16, 2000. Archived from the original on October 21, 2014. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  318. ^ DuBose, Ben (February 1, 2008). "Senators aim to close gun-show loophole". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved September 15, 2015.
  319. ^ "Kmart Kills Ammunition Sales". Archived from the original on December 1, 2017. Retrieved July 2, 2018.
  320. ^ Paul, Jesse (March 31, 2009). "Columbine students campaign to spread photos of mass-shooting victims as discussion of gun-violence physiology grows". The Colorado Sun.
  321. ^ Ritchin, Fred (April 18, 2019). "Columbine Students Are Asking: Will Sharing Photos of the Dead Change Our History of Violence?". TIME.
  322. ^ a b Rico, Andrew Ryan (September 15, 2015). "Fans of Columbine shooters Eric Harris and Dylan Klebold". Transformative Works and Cultures. 20. doi:10.3983/twc.2015.0671. Archived from the original on December 8, 2015. Retrieved May 10, 2022.
  323. ^ John, Arit (September 12, 2014). "How Tumblr's True Crime Fandom Reacted to the Escape of a School Shooter". The Wire. Archived from the original on December 22, 2015. Retrieved December 17, 2015.
  324. ^ Monroe, Rachel (October 5, 2012). "Killer Crush: The Horror of Teen Girls, from Columbiners to Beliebers". The Awl. Archived from the original on December 8, 2015. Retrieved November 27, 2015.
  325. ^ Beaumont, Hilary (February 24, 2015). "Inside the World of Columbine-Obsessed Tumblr Bloggers". Vice. Retrieved April 24, 2020.
  326. ^ Snow, Robert L. (2020). Prepare and Defend: Keep Yourself and Others Safe from Mass Murder Attacks. Lanham, Maryland: Rowman & Littlefield. p. 78. ISBN 978-1-5381-2921-0.
  327. ^ Shapiro, Harvey (2018). The Wiley Handbook on Violence in Education: Forms, Factors, and Preventions. Hoboken, New Jersey: Wiley. p. 81. ISBN 978-1-118-96667-9.
  328. ^ Salter, Anastasia; Murray, John (November 29, 2014). "How Flash Games Shaped the Internet". The Atlantic. Retrieved August 7, 2021.
  329. ^ "Shooter: 'You have blood on your hands'". CNN. April 18, 2007. Archived from the original on October 18, 2014. Retrieved October 15, 2014.
  330. ^ "Intermittent Explosive Disorder". mayhem.net. Archived from the original on December 20, 2010. Retrieved March 11, 2011.
  331. ^ "How Columbine Spawned Dozens of Copycats". Mother Jones. October 5, 2015. Retrieved April 24, 2020.
  332. ^ Elliott, Dan. "Columbine killers becoming cultural icons to some, researchers say". Napa Valley Register. Associated Press. Retrieved July 22, 2019.
  333. ^ Drash, Wayne (November 3, 2015). "The massacre that didn't happen". CNN. Archived from the original on April 2, 2017. Retrieved April 2, 2017.
  334. ^ a b c Gladwell, Malcolm (October 19, 2015). "Thresholds of Violence, How school shootings catch on". The New Yorker. Archived from the original on March 27, 2017. Retrieved April 1, 2017.
  335. ^ Paton, Nathalie E. (2012). "Media participation of school shooters and their fans: Navigating between self-distinction and imitation to achieve individuation" (PDF). In Muschert, Glenn W.; Sumiala, Johanna (eds.). School shootings: Mediatized violence in a global age. Vol. 7. Emerald Group Publishing. pp. 203–229. ISBN 978-1-78052-919-6. Retrieved April 2, 2017.
  336. ^ Thomas, Pierre; Levine, Mike; Cloherty, Jack; Date, Jack (October 7, 2014). "Columbine Shootings' Grim Legacy: More Than 50 School Attacks, Plots". ABC News. Archived from the original on April 17, 2017. Retrieved April 2, 2017.
  337. ^ Weller, Chris (October 13, 2015). "Malcolm Gladwell says the school shooting epidemic is like a slow-moving riot". Business Insider. Archived from the original on April 18, 2017. Retrieved April 2, 2017.
  338. ^ Greene, Susan (February 23, 2016). "Cynthia Coffman's Columbine Tweets blasted as 'ignorant,' 'insensitive'". Colorado Independent. Retrieved September 4, 2021.

Bibliography

Cited works

Further reading

Primary sources

Videos

External links

Listen to this article (1 hour and 39 minutes)
Spoken Wikipedia icon
This audio file was created from a revision of this article dated 30 August 2019 (2019-08-30), and does not reflect subsequent edits.